mess_n of_o pottage_n before_o the_o blessing_n and_o as_o the_o gadarens_n who_o prefer_v theirswine_n before_o christ_n &_o therefore_o beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n but_o let_v we_o learn_v better_a thing_n for_o all_o these_o shall_v vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v 26_o a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n let_v we_o not_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o 27_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o us._n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o his_o table_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o supper_n to_o come_v with_o a_o great_a longing_n after_o life_n and_o salvation_n from_o he_o as_o we_o desire_v bodily_a meat_n when_o we_o be_v hungry_a and_o drink_v when_o we_o be_v thirsty_a then_o shall_v we_o by_o he_o be_v satisfy_v and_o save_v otherwise_o we_o can_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n offer_v unto_o us._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o four_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o last_o inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n remain_v which_o be_v the_o receiver_n faithful_a and_o christian_n receiver_n as_o every_o communicant_a sensible_o and_o outward_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v unto_o he_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o body_n so_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o apply_v he_o particulal_o that_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o true_a union_n with_o christ_n may_v daily_o be_v increase_v twelve_o according_a to_o that_o say_n joh._n 1._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o when_o we_o do_v faithful_o and_o worthy_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o withal_o we_o take_v and_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o offer_v unto_o us._n when_o we_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o bodily_a use_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o apply_v christ_n jesus_n to_o ourselves_o even_o to_o our_o soul_n particular_o that_o he_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o that_o he_o be_v drink_v indeed_o unto_o we_o if_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o say_v for_o faith_n be_v like_o vessel_n the_o mouth_n of_o a_o vessel_n if_o you_o pour_v liquour_n upon_o it_o all_o the_o day_n long_o unless_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o vessel_n be_v open_a to_o receive_v it_o the_o water_n be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n &_o the_o vesselremain_v empty_a so_o may_v a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n every_o month_n receive_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o represent_v whole_a christ_n yet_o except_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o receive_v not_o christ_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a life_n to_o be_v his_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o receive_v a_o little_a portion_n and_o a_o small_a quantity_n as_o well_o of_o bread_n as_o wine_n 1_o because_o the_o end_n of_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v serve_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o for_o the_o shilling_n of_o the_o body_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o truth_n first_o see_v only_o the_o faithful_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o see_v all_o do_v not_o receive_v alike_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v among_o receiver_n but_o as_o you_o snatch_v after_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o let_v go_v the_o fruit_n want_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o labour_n so_o be_v it_o among_o many_o man_n in_o this_o world_n who_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v go_v christ._n now_o as_o moses_n entreat_v of_o thing_n 4_o clean_a and_o unclean_a note_v out_o four_o sort_n of_o beast_n some_o only_o chew_v the_o cud_n and_o some_o only_o divide_v the_o hoof_n some_o neither_o chew_v the_o cud_n nor_o divide_v the_o hoof_n and_o some_o both_o chew_v the_o cud_n &_o divide_v the_o hoof_n or_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n not_o in_o flesh_n 3_o as_o titus_n some_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n not_o in_o the_o hart_n as_o judas_n some_o be_v circumcise_v neither_o in_o flesh_n nor_o in_o the_o spirit_n 11_o as_o the_o gentile_n and_o some_o be_v circumcise_v both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n 3_o as_o timothy_n so_o be_v there_o a_o difference_n among_o receiver_n receiver_n some_o receive_v christ_n only_o spiritual_o not_o sacramental_o some_o only_a sacramental_o not_o spiritual_o some_o neither_o receive_v he_o spiritual_o nor_o sacramental_o and_o some_o receive_v he_o both_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o of_o these_o we_o will_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v propound_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n without_o the_o sacrament_n 56_o where_o of_o christ_n speak_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o thus_o to_o eat_v he_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v these_o word_n 35_o as_o be_v of_o one_o force_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o eat_v he_o to_o drink_v he_o and_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_n again_o 40_o christ_n attribute_v the_o same_o fruit_n and_o effect_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o he_o do_v to_o they_o which_o eat_v his_o body_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n therefore_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o believe_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o 40._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v cternall_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n attribute_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v which_o in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o do_v to_o eat_v and_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v he_o and_o thus_o many_o receive_n christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o never_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n here_o 〈◊〉_d some_o will_v object_v if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n needless_a for_o if_o object_n we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n by_o faith_n spiritual_o without_o any_o use_n or_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o supper_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o to_o be_v make_v void_a and_o superfluous_a god_n forbid_v for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n answer_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o blessing_n appoint_v for_o our_o help_n and_o benefitte_n so_o that_o the_o most_o perfect_a christian_n of_o the_o strong_a faith_n have_v need_n to_o seek_v the_o strength_n ofsaith_o against_o weakness_n and_o waver_a in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o many_o person_n that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n may_v and_o do_v often_o feed_v upon_o christ_n to_o salvation_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n tie_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o if_o without_o they_o god_n can_v or_o do_v not_o sometime_o bestow_v the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 44_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n abraham_n believe_v the_o
receive_v and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n even_o as_o the_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o lay_v hold_v upon_o a_o thing_n and_o pull_v the_o same_o unto_o it_o so_o do_v say_v apply_v the_o save_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v gal._n 3._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v to_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 14_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o precious_a promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o faith_n beleevinge_v the_o same_o to_o belong_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o scripture_n call_v christ_n a_o redeemer_n indefinite_o job_n call_v he_o his_o redeemer_n 25_o particular_o job_n 19_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v the_o scripture_n set_v out_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o god_n of_o his_o church_n thomas_n upon_o a_o special_a feel_n of_o christ_n favour_n towards_o he_o 28_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n john_n 20_o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n the_o scripture_n propound_v christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n the_o bless_a virgin_n take_v this_o as_o speak_v to_o herself_o 47_o a_o account_v he_o her_o saviour_n luke_n 1._o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n the_o scripture_n make_v christ_n the_o l._n and_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n elizabeth_n make_v a_o special_a 43_o application_n thereof_o call_v he_o her_o lord_n luk._n 1_o whence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o holy_a and_o christian_n faith_n to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n this_o must_v every_o one_o believe_v this_o must_v every_o one_o hold_n this_o must_v every_o one_o apply_v 2_o as_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n of_o the_o palsy_n matthew_n 9_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o to_o believe_v whether_o we_o respect_v christ_n or_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n when_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n to_o say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n mercy_n but_o when_o satan_n shall_v five_o he_o when_o his_o own_o hart_n shall_v accuse_v he_o when_o sin_n shall_v he_o heavy_a upon_o his_o soul_n when_o the_o unsupportable_a and_o unsufferable_a anger_n of_o god_n shall_v press_v his_o conscience_n to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n and_o the_o flame_n thereof_o consume_v his_o bone_n and_o turn_v his_o moisture_n 4_o into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n if_o then_o he_o can_v stand_v upright_o and_o build_v himself_o 24_o upon_o the_o rock_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v when_o the_o wind_n blow_n and_o beat_v upon_o his_o house_n and_o when_o the_o ground_n shake_v under_o his_o foot_n this_o man_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n may_v true_o say_v and_o seal_v it_o up_o for_o a_o everlasting_a truth_n my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o for_o if_o then_o he_o can_v comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o god_n and_o apply_v his_o gracious_a mercy_n to_o his_o own_o faint_a hart_n and_o cry_v out_o 15_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v kill_v i_o yet_o still_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o sound_n faith_n against_o which_o the_o strong_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v this_o appear_v evident_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n etc._n who_o believe_v that_o of_o his_o old_a weak_a wither_a and_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a body_n shall_v spring_v child_n 5_o like_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n and_o like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o seed_n in_o who_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v if_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n what_o discourse_n may_v a_o natural_a man_n allege_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o credit_v of_o this_o promise_n yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o he_o dispute_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o believe_v that_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v make_v strong_a that_o the_o barren_a shall_v be_v make_v fruitful_a and_o a_o joyful_a mother_n of_o child_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v make_v alive_a to_o dwell_v with_o a_o family_n spring_v out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v to_o reason_n as_o unlikely_a and_o unpossible_a as_o for_o a_o dry_a and_o dead_a tree_n pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n to_o bud_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_a 〈◊〉_d so_o what_o can_v be_v more_o difficult_a and_o hard_a then_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n we_o shall_v have_v glory_n and_o praise_v that_o by_o his_o wound_n and_o reproach_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o cure_n and_o heal_v of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n we_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o rest_n by_o his_o condemnation_n we_o shall_v have_v salvation_n be_v not_o this_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o hell_n to_o see_v heaven_n in_o curse_v to_o see_v blessing_n in_o humiliation_n to_o see_v exaltation_n in_o death_n to_o see_v life_n in_o condemnation_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o salvation_n in_o feel_n of_o sin_n to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n last_o in_o out_o unrighteousness_n and_o misery_n to_o be_v both_o righteous_a and_o accept_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o have_v the_o save_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n elect_v and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n or_o a_o small_a thing_n be_v plain_o to_o betray_v and_o difcover_v that_o we_o never_o know_v what_o true_a faith_n mean_v for_o this_o faith_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n that_o we_o may_v 20_o special_o and_o particular_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v galatian_n 2_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n but_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o any_o more_o but_o christdive_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o again_o 7_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v 〈◊〉_d up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o i_o at_o that_o day_n where_o we_o see_v a_o special_a application_n to_o himself_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v die_v be_v bury_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v a_o general_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o reprobate_n yea_o the_o devil_n know_v it_o and_o have_v as_o great_a a_o part_n and_o portion_n therein_o as_o we_o yet_o they_o tremble_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o james_n show_v 19_o thou_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v there_o be_v more_o require_v of_o we_o then_o to_o believe_v the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o understand_v and_o assent_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o shall_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v beside_o this_o general_a and_o confuse_a faith_n apply_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v not_o only_o see_v they_o a_o far_o off_o but_o feel_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v believe_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o our_o redeemer_n thus_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o his_o own_o part_n make_v proper_a to_o himself_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o chest_n jesus_n because_o in_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o he_o give_v all_o his_o benefit_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o make_v we_o after_o a_o sort_n 4_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n we_o whether_o 22_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o thing_n
the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n nor_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o sign_n see_v the_o part_n be_v distinguish_v in_o nature_n though_o join_v in_o the_o person_n again_o albeit_o by_o god_n ordinance_n these_o part_n be_v so_o unite_v 2._o that_o by_o take_v of_o the_o sign_n the_o faithful_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v no_o less_o true_o than_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v receive_v of_o our_o bodily_a sense_n yet_o we_o must_v conceive_v &_o consider_v that_o these_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n remain_v distinct_a and_o unconfound_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o take_v not_o one_o for_o another_o we_o must_v not_o ascribe_v to_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o so_o take_v they_o for_o the_o inward_a which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sundry_a error_n from_o time_n to_o time_n some_o attribute_n too_o little_a to_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o some_o ascribe_v too_o much_o both_o way_n the_o sacrament_n be_v abuse_v and_o the_o part_n be_v misapply_v hence_o spring_v as_o a_o rank_n weed_n in_o the_o lord_n corn_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o carnal_a turn_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n whereby_o the_o sign_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o the_o outward_a substance_n with_o they_o quite_o abolish_v for_o their_o feign_a christ_n have_v consume_v the_o outward_a sign_n as_o the_o rich_a devour_v and_o eat_v the_o poor_a thus_o the_o sign_n be_v consume_v &_o to_o little_o regard_v other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n cleave_v to_o much_o too_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o external_a work_n place_v holiness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o deed_n do_v and_o thus_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v little_o regard_v and_o whole_o abolish_v 4._o as_o the_o evil_a favour_a and_o lean-fleshed_n cow_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o fat_a and_o welfavored_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d dream_n and_o the_o other_o be_v man_n devise_n for_o these_o man_n give_v all_o to_o the_o outward_a receive_n place_v holiness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n therein_o and_o think_v themselves_o sure_a and_o secure_a when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n thus_o all_o hypocrite_n libertine_n and_o carnal_a gospeler_n do_v for_o all_o the_o religion_n devotion_n and_o godliness_n of_o these_o idle_a and_o ignorant_a professor_n stand_v in_o outward_a resort_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o outward_a take_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o evil_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o albeit_o a_o man_n have_v be_v baptize_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o if_o he_o live_v wicked_o and_o walk_v after_o his_o own_o lust_n the_o sacrament_n shall_v avail_v and_o advantage_n he_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o further_a his_o condemnation_n last_o have_v the_o sacrament_n some_o part_n 3._o outward_a and_o some_o inward_a some_o see_v and_o some_o not_o see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n then_o it_o give_v occasion_n both_o to_o parent_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o to_o child_n and_o the_o young_a sort_n to_o ask_v and_o inquire_v of_o their_o parent_n to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thereby_o to_o know_v the_o merciful_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n this_o appear_v 15._o direct_o where_o the_o the_o father_n be_v forewarn_v ro_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o passeover_n when_o your_o child_n ask_v you_o what_o service_n be_v this_o you_o keep_v than_o you_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n passover_o which_o pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n when_o he_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n and_o preserve_v our_o house_n so_o likewise_o ch._n 13._o 14._o speak_v of_o separate_n &_o sanctifi_n the_o first_o bear_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o charge_v parent_n to_o whet_v this_o doctrine_n on_o their_o child_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o how_o god_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_a arm_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n again_o 23._o we_o see_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v part_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n that_o the_o people_n may_v pass_v he_o command_v joshua_n to_o set_v up_o 12._o stone_n in_o memorial_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o when_o their_o child_n shall_v ask_v they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o those_o stone_n they_o shall_v answer_v that_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v cut_v off_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v themselves_o to_o profit_n by_o 〈◊〉_d wonderful_a work_n but_o to_o retain_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v their_o posterity_n to_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o and_o so_o g'orifie_v 〈◊〉_d name_n for_o ever_o hereunto_o we_o may_v fit_o join_v 7._o what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o a_o parable_n i_o will_v declare_v high_a sentence_n of_o old_a which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o their_o child_n but_o to_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v we_o will_v show_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o power_n also_o and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v that_o the_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o and_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v stand_v up_o and_o declare_v it_o to_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n on_o god_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n all_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o burden_n lay_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o all_o parent_n to_o acquaint_v their_o child_n 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o god_n especial_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n if_o they_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o infant_n be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n we_o must_v make_v plain_a unto_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o mystery_n we_o must_v say_v unto_o they_o my_o child_n sacrament_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o and_o our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o teach_v that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o unclean_a unrighteous_a 〈◊〉_d y_o and_o sinful_a our_o soul_n be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n wash_v our_o body_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n insomuch_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n by_o cut_v lance_a and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n in_o circumcision_n again_o before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v inform_v they_o at_o home_n and_o declare_v the_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o the_o comfortable_a use_n thereof_o to_o they_o so_o they_o may_v afterward_o come_v to_o this_o communion_n with_o better_a warrant_n of_o their_o work_n with_o great_a comfort_n to_o themselves_o &_o with_o less_o danger_n to_o their_o soul_n we_o must_v teach_v they_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o be_v nourish_v in_o our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o certain_o as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o creature_n of_o breed_v 〈◊〉_d wine_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o general_a defect_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o many_o parent_n neither_o be_v child_n ready_a to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v at_o home_n neither_o be_v parent_n able_a to_o answer_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o god_n way_n wardness_n in_o the_o one_o and_o wordlines_n in_o the_o other_o and_o ignorance_n in_o they_o both_o have_v take_v away_o all_o care_n and_o conscience_n from_o they_o touch_v these_o holy_a duty_n and_o heavenly_a mystery_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o teach_v nor_o the_o other_o learn_v neither_o the_o child_n enquire_v nor_o the_o father_n answer_v chap._n 4._o of_o the_o first_o outward_a part_n of_o
acceptation_n of_o we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n join_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o continual_a favour_n love_n grace_n and_o protection_n as_o jer._n 31._o 18_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o 8._o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenaunt_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o date_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n be_v hold_n the_o indenture_n of_o covenant_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n wherein_o for_o better_a assurance_n he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v our_o merciful_a god_n and_o to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o pair_n of_o these_o indenture_n interchangeable_o give_v each_o to_o other_o party_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v draw_v as_o it_o be_v the_o counterpane_n of_o the_o former_a word_n for_o word_n express_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n 12._o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o indenture_n of_o covenant_n to_o show_v the_o stableness_n of_o god_n counsel_n the_o 3_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v 7._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n after_o this_o life_n god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n again_o to_o he_o that_o 31._o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paraolice_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n he_o shall_v have_v power_n give_v he_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n he_o shall_v be_v cloaethe_v with_o white_a array_n and_o i_o will_v not_o put_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o i_o will_v grant_v to_o he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcam_v &_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n on_o his_o part_n by_o write_n and_o evidence_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o his_o people_n remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n of_o son_n and_o possession_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v covenant_v by_o word_n and_o by_o oath_n to_o perform_v these_o thing_n neither_o be_v he_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v these_o be_v great_a grant_n of_o great_a blessing_n by_o our_o great_a god_n to_o the_o great_a good_a and_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n for_o what_o great_a blessing_n can_v there_o be_v then_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n to_o be_v gracious_o pardon_v be_v 〈◊〉_d enemy_n to_o be_v free_o accept_v as_o son_n be_v bondslave_n and_o prisoner_n of_o hell_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n again_o the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n require_v 3._o condition_n first_o faith_n to_o god_n 1._o to_o believe_v his_o promise_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v hut_a have_v everlastiug_v 11_o life_n again_o let_v not_o your_o hart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o and_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a second_o god_n require_v of_o we_o love_n toward_o our_o brethren_n for_o see_v he_o have_v show_v so_o great_a love_n towards_o we_o 11_o he_o exact_v love_n of_o we_o again_o as_o io._n exhort_v belove_v let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n come_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n herein_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v in_o unfe_v among_o we_o because_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o three_o he_o require_v as_o a_o necessary_a covenant_n to_o be_v keep_v on_o our_o part_n holiness_n and_o true_a obedience_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n 25_o of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v repeat_v and_o urge_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o say_v they_o will_v serve_v the_o l._n their_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n joshua_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o 3_o the_o same_o day_n join_v god_n and_o the_o people_n together_o so_o also_o 13_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v by_o the_o pillar_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o l._n 75._o that_o they_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o l._n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o his_o statute_n withal_o their_o hart_n &_o withal_o their_o soul._n likewse_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o read_v 2_o chron._n 15._o they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d to_o seek_v the_o l._n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o l_o god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d whether_o he_o be_v sinal_a or_o great_a man_n or_o woman_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n both_o what_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v and_o what_o he_o look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n he_o require_v of_o we_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o become_v his_o people_n if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n all_o these_o three_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 24._o be_v mentiion_v and_o express_v this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o heleeve_v its_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v commandment_n for_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hcereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o adide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v us._n the_o use_n of_o the_o second_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v first_o to_o 1._o behold_v the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n to_o ward_v his_o people_n unworthy_a of_o his_o favour_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a love_n than_o this_o certain_o such_o as_o know_v the_o great_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n and_o feel_v god_n to_o arraign_v they_o the_o law_n to_o indite_v they_o their_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v they_o and_o their_o heart_n to_o condemn_v they_o do_v find_v nothing_o sweet_a than_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o that_o burden_n to_o be_v acquit_v of_o that_o judge_n and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o condemnation_n for_o of_o all_o burden_n sin_n be_v the_o heavy_a of_o all_o afsliction_n it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o pain_n it_o be_v the_o sharp_a and_o often_o press_v down_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o such_o as_o feel_v god_n mercy_n in_o their_o misery_n 2._o may_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o rejoice_n of_o their_o spirit_n bless_a be_v he_o who_o wickedness_n be_v lighten_v and_o u._fw-mi hose_n sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquitse_fw-la again_o let_v every_o one_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o former_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o love_v he_o again_o 2._o and_o our_o brethren_n for_o his_o sake_n 75_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n and_o right_a eousnes_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n our_o saviour_n christ_n direct_v our_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o ftreame_n there_o of_o shall_v slow_v unto_o our_o enemy_n she_o weth_z that_o if_o we_o love_v they_o which_o love_v we_o 57_o the_o publican_n do_v the_o same_o and_o if_o we_o be_v friendly_a to_o our_o brethren_n only_o this_o be_v no_o singular_a thing_n behold_v 1_o what_o love_n the_o father_n
have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o love_v we_o gracious_o and_o free'y_v he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v enemic_n nuto_o he_o and_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n deserve_v love_n again_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o show_v duty_n for_o these_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n for_o this_o love_n of_o our_o god_n and_o yet_o many_o regard_n neither_o these_o blessing_n of_o god_n neither_o to_o walk_v in_o uprightness_n of_o hart_n before_o he_o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o three_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o use_n the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n profession_n be_v to_o be_v badge_n and_o mark_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n that_o thereby_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v a_o other_o to_o be_v of_o one_o household_n and_o of_o one_o family_n of_o one_o society_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bird_n of_o one_o feather_n for_o hereby_o we_o do_v manifest_v who_o we_o be_v who_o weserue_v to_o what_o house_n we_o belong_v and_o to_o what_o people_n and_o church_n we_o be_v thereby_o gather_v into_o one_o religion_n and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o sect_n 11._o we_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o church_n and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o as_o eph._n 2._o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n 14._o and_o call_v uncircumcision_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v with_o hand_n you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n without_o god_n without_o hope_n but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o which_o once_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o jew_n by_o circumcision_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o people_n 36._o and_o the_o name_n of_o uncircumcifed_a be_v reproachful_a they_o be_v account_v unclean_a &_o unholy_a person_n for_o the_o uncircum_fw-la cise_v male_n be_v to_o be_v 14._o cut_v off_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o be_v consecrate_v only_o to_o christian_n religion_n and_o such_o as_o continue_v unbapti_fw-la sed_fw-la with_o contempt_n of_o that_o sacrament_n we_o take_v they_o not_o for_o our_o brethren_n nor_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o for_o member_n of_o his_o church_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o badge_n and_o cognizance_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v such_o as_o be_v atheist_n infidel_n sarazen_n turk_n persian_n moor_n jew_n and_o other_o nation_n that_o want_v this_o mark_n to_o be_v discern_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n christ_n jesus_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n bid_v they_o teach_v and_o baptize_v the_o gentile_n 42._o to_o who_o he_o direct_v they_o therefore_o where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o hereunto_o come_v that_o say_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o froward_a generation_n then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n three_o thou_o sand_n soul_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o certain_a band_n and_o chain_n god_n knit_v and_o bind_v his_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o covenant_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o infidelity_n and_o the_o people_n be_v warn_v that_o by_o these_o outward_a sign_n they_o differ_v from_o the_o barbarous_a and_o unbelieve_a gentile_n and_o consequent_o shall_v endeavour_v and_o provide_v that_o they_o likewise_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o sign_n this_o osfer_v to_o our_o consideration_n very_o good_a use_n first_o 1._o hereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n such_o be_v our_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n that_o we_o do_v bear_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n how_o do_v man_n in_o this_o world_n desire_v to_o wear_v the_o cloth_n and_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o badge_n of_o great_a person_n of_o countenance_n to_o protect_v they_o how_o much_o great_a preferment_n be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v gather_v under_o his_o wing_n and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n who_o service_n be_v perfect_a 36._o freedom_n and_o protection_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o who_o badge_n be_v instrument_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n if_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v we_o seek_v to_o maintain_v our_o dignity_n and_o freedom_n 13_o according_a as_o john_n teach_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o and_o again_o in_o his_o gospel_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n be_v base_a vile_a miserable_a and_o contemptible_a they_o live_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o sin_n they_o die_v to_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n what_o can_v be_v more_o fearful_a what_o can_v be_v more_o wretched_a second_o if_o we_o wear_v the_o cloth_n and_o badge_n of_o christ_n than_o 2._o we_o must_v be_v bold_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o hold_v out_o our_o profession_n notwithstanding_o danger_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o we_o serve_v one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o out_o we_o see_v how_o man_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o high_a place_n be_v many_o time_n embolden_v there_o by_o in_o lewd_a practice_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o that_o have_v learned_a christ_n to_o be_v incorage_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o shrink_v back_o for_o fear_n of_o offence_n this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 13_o pergamus_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n throne_n be_v and_o thou_o keep_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n when_o antipas_n my_o faithful_a martyr_n be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v so_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 33._o teach_v his_o disciple_n whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o 〈◊〉_d i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o who_o soever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o this_o condemn_v those_o that_o say_v i_o will_v keep_v my_o conscience_n to_o myself_o none_o shall_v know_v my_o religion_n but_o god_n and_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o be_v to_o forward_o for_o fear_v of_o after_o reckon_n nor_o any_o way_n countenance_n such_o as_o be_v forward_o these_o man_n while_o they_o suppose_v to_o keep_v their_o religion_n to_o themselves_o do_v indeed_o proclaim_v open_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n for_o if_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v likewise_o confess_v with_o their_o tongue_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o 10._o apostle_n if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o hart_n that_o god_n he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o hart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n and_o 18._o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v we_o to_o try_v faith_n by_o work_n as_o gold_n by_o the_o touchstone_n chap_n 2._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v snow_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n so_o then_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o 16._o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o not_o shrink_v for_o trouble_v as_o deceitful_a cloth_n in_o the_o wet_n lest_o our_o master_n be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o before_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n th'rd_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o badge_n to_o show_v forth_o our_o profession_n than_o it_o
as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v desire_v or_o if_o by_o godless_a parent_n it_o be_v defer_v and_o neglect_v yet_o salvation_n be_v not_o tie_v and_o glue_v to_o the_o outward_a water_n away_o then_o with_o he_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o touch_v child_n that_o die_v without_o it_o a_o beastly_a and_o bloody_a 24._o doctrine_n join_v with_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n full_a of_o error_n and_o fear_n uncharitable_a in_o itself_o presumptuous_a by_o enter_v into_o god_n secret_a judgment_n impious_a by_o bind_v he_o to_o second_o cause_n &_o ordinary_a mean_n injurious_a to_o thousand_o of_o poor_a infant_n uncomfortable_a to_o all_o good_a parent_n &_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o bottomless_a mercy_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n who_o have_v say_v 7_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n where_o he_o make_v a_o coveuant_n of_o salvation_n with_o we_o and_o our_o child_n not_o add_v any_o condition_n of_o baptism_n if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v by_o the_o infant_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v the_o effectual_a knit_n of_o they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o secret_a work_n as_o please_v he_o instead_o of_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v mar._n 16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o add_v contrariwise_o he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v damn_v 16._o but_o annex_v only_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v thus_o we_o have_v show_v the_o malice_n and_o madness_n of_o satan_n against_o poor_a insant_n and_o how_o he_o have_v use_v proud_a and_o pestilent_a instrument_n to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n partly_o the_o anabaptiste_n who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o their_o body_n and_o partly_o the_o papist_n who_o deny_v salvation_n to_o their_o soul_n for_o want_n of_o baptism_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o forth_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o last_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v wash_v the_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v for_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o sacrament_n without_o their_o use_n be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o albeit_o the_o word_n join_v to_o the_o sign_n make_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o this_o presuppose_v a_o minister_n to_o administer_v it_o &_o receiver_n to_o take_v it_o and_o then_o the_o rule_n be_v most_o certain_o to_o be_v admit_v now_o whether_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v wash_v or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v wash_v once_o or_o often_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v dip_v or_o sprinkle_v we_o be_v neither_o curious_o to_o inquire_v nor_o serious_o to_o contend_v nor_o rash_o to_o determine_v but_o rest_n in_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o custom_n os_fw-la the_o country_n as_o in_o a_o thing_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a the_o dip_v and_o plunge_v into_o the_o water_n use_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o judea_n and_o such_o hot_a region_n be_v not_o a_o necessary_a rule_n to_o be_v draw_v into_o imitation_n especial_o in_o these_o cold_a quarter_n and_o country_n but_o let_v we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n in_o baptism_n and_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o not_o every_o one_o without_o respect_n without_o difference_n without_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o privilege_n because_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a receiver_n thereof_o if_o a_o minister_n shall_v take_v the_o outward_a element_n and_o use_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holyghost_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o the_o receiver_n have_v warrant_n and_o authority_n to_o receive_v it_o if_o he_o shall_v baptize_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o image_n or_o a_o bruit_n beast_n without_o reason_n and_o understanding_n these_o be_v no_o fit_a receiver_n here_o be_v a_o apparent_a and_o flat_a nullity_n where_o by_o appear_v far_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n that_o beside_o the_o join_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n their_o be_v necessary_o require_v a_o fit_v person_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a express_v book_n 3._o chap._n 3._o to_o proceed_v covenant_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o receiver_n be_v such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o truth_n whether_o in_o truth_n or_o not_o we_o leave_v to_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n 4_o let_v we_o not_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n again_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o year_n second_o infant_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o faithful_a do_v believe_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o as_o in_o bargain_n they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o contract_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o heir_n after_o they_o for_o ever_o although_o child_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o father_n faith_n no_o more_o then_o to_o live_v by_o the_o father_n soul_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o prophet_n 38_o teach_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n yet_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n make_v their_o child_n to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o covenant_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n can_v yet_o actual_o believe_v as_o they_o that_o want_v all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n xi_o not_o discern_v the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a every_o man_n live_v this_o temporal_a life_n by_o his_o own_o soul_n so_o every_o man_n live_v the_o eternal_a life_n by_o his_o own_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v baptis_fw-la i_o be_v a_o common_a seal_n but_o as_o all_o have_v not_o interest_n to_o the_o pasture_n herbage_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o commons_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v tenante_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o manor_n so_o all_o have_v not_o title_n to_o baptize_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n touch_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n of_o ripe_a year_n who_o adjoine_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n testify_v their_o repentance_n hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n 36_o and_o confess_v their_o faith_n as_o act._n 8_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d be_v baptize_v the_o second_o sort_n be_v infant_n within_o the_o covenant_n 14_o which_o have_v both_o theit_n parent_n or_o one_o at_o the_o least_o faithful_a as_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a where_o the_o apostle_n she_o weth_z that_o albeit_o it_o a_o believer_n be_v unequal_o yoke_v and_o match_v with_o a_o unbeliever_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v nor_o the_o marriage_n bed_n to_o be_v account_v pollute_v inasmuch_o as_o their_o child_n be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o both_o parent_n faithful_a for_o so_o the_o child_n of_o the_o isralite_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n be_v include_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o secret_a counsel_n &_o election_n of_o god_n we_o must_v they_o hold_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a holy_a until_o they_o cut_v off_o themselves_o &_o in_o process_n of_o time_n open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n 7_o say_v rom._n 11._o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n so_o likewise_o god_n testify_v gen._n 17._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o such_o only_o be_v circumcise_v as_o be_v within_o the_o covenaunt_n notwithstanding_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o unbelieve_a parent_n and_o be_v stranger_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o aliens_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o error_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n
according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o wash_v of_o the_o new-birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n all_o these_o testimony_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n join_v to_o the_o word_n give_v force_n unto_o it_o who_o work_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o which_o water_n do_v in_o our_o body_n so_o that_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v nothing_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o dip_v of_o we_o into_o 1_o or_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o we_o with_o water_n by_o the_o minister_n that_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o come_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o in_o time_n perform_v what_o be_v represent_v by_o outward_a sign_n and_o promise_v by_o the_o word_n again_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a god_n 2_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n available_a but_o only_o god_n see_v then_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o holyghost_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o teach_v the_o conscience_n to_o seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o heat_n in_o pray_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a god_n the_o 4_o giver_n of_o these_o grace_n so_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v name_v and_o rehearse_v nineteeen_o and_o have_v his_o order_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v learn_v confess_v and_o believe_v three_o we_o be_v hereby_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v that_o we_o 3._o give_v not_o to_o the_o word_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o ingraft_v we_o into_o christ_n he_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o christ_n he_o make_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o institution_n profitable_a unto_o we_o without_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o sound_v brass_n or_o a_o tinckel_a cymbal_n wherefore_o as_o god_n the_o father_n in_o mercy_n make_v the_o promise_n so_o his_o spirit_n must_v assure_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a last_o let_v we_o learn_v whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o worde_n or_o sacrament_n to_o crave_v the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a 4._o spirit_n to_o guide_v direct_a and_o regenerate_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n to_o sanctify_v we_o 7_o and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n endless_a favour_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o 1_o joh_n 5._o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o holyghost_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n work_v in_o we_o steadfast_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n beginner_n and_o begetter_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o so_o he_o increase_v it_o and_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o apply_v he_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o send_v we_o into_o the_o full_a fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v our_o comforter_n to_o certify_v we_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v under_o the_o cross_n know_v that_o 4_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n he_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o inheritance_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o the_o increase_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o this_o grace_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o be_v unto_o our_o faith_n as_o marrow_n unto_o the_o bone_n as_o moisture_n unto_o the_o tree_n and_o as_o a_o comfortable_a rain_n unto_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o this_o inward_a master_n and_o teacher_n be_v want_v the_o sacrament_n spirit_n can_v work_v no_o more_o in_o our_o mind_n then_o if_o the_o bright_a sun_n shall_v shine_v to_o the_o blind_a eye_n or_o a_o loud_a voice_n sound_n in_o deaf_a ear_n or_o fruitful_a corn_n fall_v into_o the_o barren_a wilderness_n wherefore_o lest_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n shall_v sound_v in_o our_o ear_n in_o vain_a and_o sacrament_n join_v to_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o whensoever_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o aright_o he_o mollifi_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o frame_v we_o to_o new_a obedience_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n offer_v to_o we_o his_o own_o son_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o even_o as_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v into_o a_o barren_a soil_n die_v and_o rot_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o wen_n in_o fruiteful_a ground_n well_o till_v &_o manure_v it_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d good_a increase_n with_o gain_n &_o advantage_n so_o likewise_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o hit_v upon_o a_o hear_a neck_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o barren_a heart_n bcome_o unprofitable_a and_o unfruiteful_a but_o if_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n deny_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o one_o and_o receive_v of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v profitable_a available_a and_o comfortable_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n chap_n 10._o of_o the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n jesus_n be_v christ_n represent_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o water_n for_o as_o the_o a_o postle_n teach_v 4_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o calf_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n so_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n can_v wash_v away_o sin_n it_o touch_v the_o body_n wash_v it_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v it_o but_o it_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o for_o this_o 5_o cause_n the_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o act_n 2_o 38._o he_o baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o chap._n 19_o 5_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o mean_v hereby_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o baptise_v but_o the_o fruit_n foundation_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n likewise_o 21._o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o same_o 1_o pet_n 3_o 21._o baptism_n answer_v to_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o ark_n save_v we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v no_o more_o force_n in_o outward_a baptism_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a virtue_n and_o force_n flow_v from_o the_o stream_n of_o christ_n blood_n as_o the_o true_a material_a cause_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o power_n of_o in_o ward_n baptism_n do_v consist_v the_o truth_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n let_v we_o see_v the_o use_n the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n teach_v diverse_a point_n first_o that_o the_o outward_a wash_n with_o water_n be_v not_o the_o wash_n away_o 1._o of_o sin_n for_o than_o whosoever_o be_v dip_v in_o it_o shall_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o he_o believe_v or_o not_o 22_o which_o be_v otherwise_o as_o we_o see_v act._n 8_o 22._o also_o they_o shall_v not_o and_o can_v not_o be_v christian_n and_o eternal_o save_v which_o be_v not_o outward_o wash_v but_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o baptism_n they_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o next_o world_n without_o redress_n or_o redemption_n and_o so_o our_o condition_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o jew_n their_o condition_n in_o time_n past_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n more_o restrain_v under_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n moses_n offering_n more_o mercy_n than_o christ_n himself_o so_o then_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n serve_v to_o ratify_v the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o our_o instification_n 7_o as_o 1_o joh._n 1_o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n so_o revel_v 1_o 5._o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o
at_o the_o door_n life_n and_o salvation_n be_v absent_a so_o that_o we_o be_v never_o partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n except_o webe_n as_o near_o couple_v to_o his_o humanity_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v couple_v with_o our_o body_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v a_o most_o near_a union_n and_o inward_a conjunction_n thus_o we_o see_v we_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o world_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v set_v once_o in_o he_o for_o ever_o 39_o because_o he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n once_o he_o cast_v he_o not_o away_o he_o shall_v never_o hunger_n he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o hue_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o doubtless_o they_o have_v continue_v with_o we_o and_o paul_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v rom._n 8_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_a it_o be_v god_n that_o instifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n in_o all_o the_o se_fw-mi we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n if_o once_o we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o spiritual_a marriage_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n and_o disparagement_n between_o he_o and_o we_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o work_v our_o divorcement_n from_o he_o true_a it_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d we_o wallow_v 6_o in_o our_o own_o filthiness_n pollute_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n defile_v by_o our_o own_o uncleanness_n he_o have_v make_v a_o eternal_a covenant_n with_o we_o he_o have_v speak_v peace_n unto_o oursoule_n say_v thou_o shall_v live_v even_o when_o we_o be_v sink_v down_o in_o sin_n to_o death_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o thou_o shall_v live_v so_o that_o he_o will_v never_o turn_v from_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n he_o will_v give_v we_o one_o hart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o we_o and_o with_o our_o child_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v ephe._n 5._o 30._o 32._o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o 21_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n make_v of_o one_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o the_o man_n shadow_v and_o 〈◊〉_d our_o knit_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n now_o as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o conjunction_n make_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v give_v so_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o work_v it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o be_v a_o dignity_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a to_o have_v perpetual_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o grow_v up_o into_o one_o body_n with_o he_o as_o he_o teach_v john_n 17_o 20._o 21._o i_o pray_v for_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o with_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o if_o then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o we_o have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v quite_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o sa'uation_n as_o then_o all_o the_o substance_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o tree_n come_v from_o the_o root_n and_o all_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n come_v from_o the_o head_n so_o it_o be_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n in_o we_o of_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o use_n see_v such_o as_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n 16_o must_v be_v christian_n before_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o require_v baptism_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o their_o child_n to_o say_v god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o pagan_a i_o desire_v you_o to_o make_v he_o a_o christian._n for_o baptism_n can_v make_v a_o christian_n but_o signify_v the_o sacrament_n can_v make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o assure_v that_o which_o be_v already_o make_v as_o seal_n do_v not_o give_v the_o right_n but_o confirm_v it_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o baptism_n the_o second_o follow_v chap._n 13._o of_o the_o second_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n sin_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n so_o then_o the_o second_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v unblameable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o wash_v and_o sprinkle_v to_o wit_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n 16_o as_o appear_v act._n 2_o 38_o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o act._n 22_o ananias_n say_v unto_o paul_n immediate_o after_o his_o conversion_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o evangelist_n witness_n mark_v 1_o 4._o that_o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o use_n col_fw-fr 2_o 12_o 13._o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o raise_v up_o together_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o you_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o forgive_a you_o all_o your_o trespass_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n be_v not_o that_o baptism_n grace_n bestow_v or_o give_v forgiveness_n but_o only_o sign_v seal_v and_o assure_v our_o pardon_n even_o as_o remistion_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o right_a ousnesse_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o circumcision_n confer_v but_o confirm_v unto_o the_o faithful_a the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o attain_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n will_v not_o effect_v it_o moreover_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptize_v such_o as_o be_v in_o year_n unless_o they_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a man_n wherefore_o they_o obtain_v they_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_n with_o water_n in_o baptism_n so_o then_o we_o be_v no_o less_o assure_o wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o our_o soul_n then_o outward_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o force_n of_o his_o death_n have_v that_o effectual_a work_n in_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o corruption_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n which_o natural_a water_n have_v in_o wash_v our_o body_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n we_o have_v full_a forgiveneste_a of_o all_o our_o sin_n not_o only_o original_a but_o actual_a not_o only_o pass_v but_o present_a and_o to_o come_v who_o blood_n be_v never_o draw_v dry_a but_o be_v ever_o fresh_a and_o full_a of_o efficacy_n therefore_o the_o word_n deliver_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o baptism_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n namely_o 19_o i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o
christ_n be_v a_o covenaunt_n wherein_o god_n promise_v his_o love_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o to_o come_v upon_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n 16_o assure_v they_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n require_v of_o they_o only_a faith_n in_o he_o as_o john_n 3._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o be_v give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o again_o if_o this_o sacrament_n seal_v up_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2_o between_o god_n and_o man_n have_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o will_n or_o testament_n than_o it_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o add_v and_o alter_v mingle_v and_o mangle_v this_o sacrament_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v gal_n 3_o 15_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n 15_o covenant_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o and_o heb_n 9_o 14_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o his_o death_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n as_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v alive_a if_o then_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v abrogate_a or_o alter_v much_o less_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o sacrilege_n and_o presumption_n of_o that_o antichristian_a church_n that_o the_o idolatrous_a 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n have_v overturn_v and_o swallow_v up_o the_o lord_n supper_n turn_v the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o sacrifice_n administer_a it_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a bring_v in_o their_o carnal_a presence_n 〈◊〉_d a_o monstrous_a 〈◊〉_d set_v up_o a_o new_a priesthood_n a_o new_a sacrifice_n a_o new_a altar_n and_o last_o feign_v use_n and_o end_n thereof_o which_o christ_n never_o appoint_v the_o apostle_n never_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n succeed_a never_o confess_v or_o practise_v now_o mass_n 33_o be_v mumble_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v hold_v available_a not_o only_o for_o the_o live_n but_o for_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v judge_v profitable_a against_o storm_n and_o tempest_n they_o be_v think_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o every_o sore_a and_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n heathfull_a and_o helpefull_a for_o such_o as_o be_v go_v to_o war_n to_o cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n as_o a_o shield_n of_o brass_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n good_a against_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sorcery_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o make_v trial_n and_o proof_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n and_o accusation_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o strange_a use_n but_o strange_a abuse_n yea_o strong_a fancy_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n bury_v in_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n the_o true_a end_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n jesus_n ordain_v his_o last_o supper_n all_o these_o be_v pestilent_a corruption_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o fraudulent_a addition_n to_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n do_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o full_a the_o 〈◊〉_d abomination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o 〈◊〉_d last_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n give_v 3_o to_o this_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d for_o herein_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a testament_n for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o testator_n all_o faithful_a christian_n 1_o be_v appoint_v heir_n the_o angel_n be_v as_o the_o overseer_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o witness_n the_o legacy_n bequeath_v be_v not_o land_n and_o possession_n or_o great_a sum_n 26_o of_o money_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n nor_o the_o kingdom_n and_o governemente_n of_o this_o world_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o 36_o this_o world_n but_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n obtain_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o our_o 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o if_o god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o life_n to_o give_v we_o life_n and_o salvation_n how_o bitter_a ought_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o strive_v against_o they_o if_o we_o will_v hate_v enemy_n here_o be_v enemy_n for_o we_o to_o hate_v if_o we_o will_v 〈◊〉_d revenge_v against_o enemy_n let_v we_o fight_v against_o they_o that_o seek_v our_o overthrow_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n and_o attonment_n to_o be_v make_v with_o these_o enemy_n if_o thou_o kill_v not_o they_o they_o will_v kill_v and_o condemn_v thou_o for_o ever_o hitherto_o of_o the_o name_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n chap_n 2_o what_o the_o lord_n supper_n 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapt._n consider_v the_o name_n and_o title_n attribute_v to_o this_o sacrament_n so_o now_o we_o will_v see_v what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o we_o shall_v never_o understand_v the_o nature_n thereof_o except_o we_o be_v able_a to_o define_v or_o describe_v it_o therefore_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o visible_a receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v this_o description_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o 27_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o first_o celebration_n of_o it_o and_o by_o other_o apparent_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 17._o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n because_o such_o as_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v first_o partaker_n 25_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n minister_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v continual_o 〈◊〉_d and_o feed_v at_o his_o table_n who_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v of_o his_o house_n nor_o admit_v member_n of_o his_o family_n we_o must_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o protection_n and_o lurisdiction_n before_o we_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n for_o our_o refection_n they_o then_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o foster_v in_o the_o house_n the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o family_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o family_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o stranger_n now_o baptism_n be_v the_o true_a bath_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o cleanse_v our_o sore_n and_o a_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o we_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n seal_v up_o be_v partaker_n hereof_o we_o come_v with_o comfort_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n under_o the_o law_n none_o 〈◊〉_d 48_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o passover_o if_o astraunger_n will_v observe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o circumcise_v all_o the_o male_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o if_o then_o the_o uncircumse_v have_v be_v admit_v the_o passover_o have_v be_v profane_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o once_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o must_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n supper_n when_o as_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o be_v afterward_o nourish_v by_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n to_o eternal_a life_n again_o i_o say_v in_o the_o former_a description_n that_o by_o the_o breed_v and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v herein_o consist_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d give_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n lest_o our_o faith_n shall_v wander_v lest_o our_o hope_n shall_v waver_v therefore_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 20_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 24_o now_o that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v prove_v 1._o let_v the_o use_n there_o of_o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v declare_v hereby_o
o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o us._n he_o ereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n ephe_n 3._o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n like_o wise_a act_n 13._o byhim_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v absolve_v and_o discharge_v and_o john_n 3._o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n thus_o we_o see_v our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a worker_n faith_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o instrument_n neither_o must_v this_o comunction_n seem_v unto_o we_o impossible_a through_o the_o great_a distance_n and_o distinction_n of_o place_n we_o see_v the_o sun_n daily_o with_o ourey_n which_o though_o it_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o separate_v from_o we_o in_o place_n communicate_v his_o effect_n and_o power_n unto_o we_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o marvel_v thereat_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o sun_n but_o a_o 193_o creature_n subject_a unto_o we_o and_o distribute_v to_o all_o the_o people_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n to_o serve_v their_o use_n shall_v not_o christ_n then_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n make_v we_o true_o partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o the_o unsearchable_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n who_o can_v as_o easy_o join_v together_o thing_n far_o off_o as_o those_o that_o be_v nigh_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a sever_v in_o place_n and_o scatter_v through_o the_o world_n join_v as_o near_o together_o as_o the_o member_n be_v 3_o to_o become_v one_o body_n where_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v &_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v also_o have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o fellowship_n also_o may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n &_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n we_o see_v this_o like_a wise_a lively_o lay_v out_o before_o we_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v sunder_v for_o a_o time_n and_o separate_v one_o far_o from_o another_o yet_o the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n do_v so_o join_v and_o unite_v they_o that_o the_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n with_o her_o 〈◊〉_d albeit_o he_o be_v a_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a from_o she_o so_o be_v it_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a he_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n which_o couple_v and_o combine_v together_o with_o christ_n be_v wrought_v as_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o spirit_n principal_o by_o faith_n instrumental_o by_o both_o most_o effectual_o we_o need_v not_o therefore_o any_o carnal_a and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n to_o join_v we_o to_o he_o see_v it_o be_v true_o and_o certain_o perform_v by_o these_o mean_n whereby_o we_o grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o he_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o refresh_a beam_n and_o sweet_a influence_n be_v absent_a then_o if_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o compasle_n lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n much_o more_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n than_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v present_a fleshly_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n nor_o leave_v his_o place_n be_v not_o withstand_v present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o chamber_n in_o our_o house_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o in_o our_o bosom_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n not_o come_v down_o nor_o forsake_v his_o glorious_a habitation_n yet_o 20_o nevertheless_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o congregation_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o prayer_n in_o our_o meditation_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a book_n chap._n 10._o of_o the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o three_o inward_a part_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o whole_a christ_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o make_v and_o separate_v to_o be_v the_o livelie_a meat_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o soul_n which_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v in_o our_o body_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o 50_o christ_n often_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6._o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n this_o be_v that_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o which_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v i_o be_o that_o live_a bread_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o thus_o every_o receiver_n be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o god_n do_v bless_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o supper_n to_o preserve_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o christ_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n do_v nourish_v we_o and_o preserve_v body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n he_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v quicken_v we_o and_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o faith_n whensoever_o as_o the_o lord_n guest_n we_o see_v the_o bread_n on_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o must_v set_v our_o mind_n on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v think_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o the_o body_n of_o chirst_n be_v pierce_v punish_v crush_a crucify_a tear_v torment_a and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o for_o our_o sake_n when_o we_o feel_v that_o by_o bread_n our_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v and_o by_o the_o wine_n our_o vital_a spirit_n be_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o death_n for_o we_o we_o be_v feed_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n our_o conscience_n be_v sanctify_v and_o we_o feel_v his_o quicken_a power_n which_o do_v confirm_v we_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o thus_o be_v this_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n spiritual_o to_o be_v apply_v thus_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v a_o sacrament_n to_o we_o and_o not_o bare_a sign_n thus_o the_o memorall_a of_o christ_n death_n be_v repeat_v whichalbeit_v it_o be_v once_o finish_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o now_o his_o passion_n be_v pass_v long_o ago_o yet_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o force_n it_o be_v still_o fresh_a and_o always_o present_a now_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n and_o good_a consideration_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o bread_n first_o deliver_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o wine_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n several_o and_o apart_o administer_v because_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o represent_v to_o we_o as_o his_o humanity_n now_o dwell_v glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n but_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n his_o blood_n be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o his_o body_n for_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v nourishment_n to_o we_o it_o must_v be_v crucify_v for_o as_o corn_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o fit_a food_n for_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v thresh_v winnow_v ground_n and_o bake_v for_o we_o so_o be_v it_o touch_v christ_n he_o must_v suffer_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o and_o reign_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o in_o this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o lay_v open_a the_o use_n which_o of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v be_v christ_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n represent_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v to_o all_o but_o rcceive_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a then_o his_o body_n be_v not_o enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o accident_n ofbread_n nor_o his_o blood_n include_v in_o the_o wine_n or_o under_o
promise_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n 18_o and_o under_o hope_n believe_v above_o hope_n before_o circumcision_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o thus_o also_o the_o believe_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n though_o he_o do_v neuer_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o 40_o and_o be_v the_o same_o day_n with_o he_o in_o paradise_n he_o be_v not_o crucify_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o transgression_n neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v because_o he_o believe_v 1_o but_o he_o believe_v while_o he_o suffer_v he_o be_v not_o baptize_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o his_o 10_o say_v save_v he_o spiritual_o eatinge_v the_o true_a food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n rome_n 10._o with_o the_o hart_n man_n believe_v unto_o rightcousnesse_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v 4_o by_o faith_n and_o john_n 11._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o 26_o shall_v never_o die_v this_o minister_v great_a comfort_n in_o trial_n and_o tribulation_n to_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o by_o sickness_n by_o persecution_n by_o imprisonment_n we_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n 35_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o christ_n though_o we_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o eat_v he_o sacramental_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v hinder_v from_o eat_v he_o spiritual_o though_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o we_o can_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n or_o violence_n of_o his_o instrument_n be_v keep_v from_o feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n to_o salvation_n again_o other_o receive_v christ_n only_o sacramental_o and_o not_o spiritual_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o which_o receive_v christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v true_o join_v to_o he_o so_o they_o eat_v he_o sacramental_o that_o handle_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o true_a body_n but_o because_o they_o want_v faith_n they_o want_v the_o mean_n to_o receive_v christ_n himself_o thus_o many_o have_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v never_o regenerate_v and_o inward_o purge_v 13_o as_o appear_v in_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o hart_n be_v not_o upright_o so_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o repentance_n yet_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n so_o many_o have_v resort_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o never_o draw_v nourishment_n or_o strength_n of_o faith_n from_o he_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o thus_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d some_o neither_o receive_n christ_n spiritual_o nor_o sacramental_o and_o such_o be_v they_o that_o never_o come_v to_o christ_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v they_o that_o live_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n as_o infidel_n jew_n turk_n saracen_n persian_n and_o such_o like_a these_o mast_n needs_o perish_v in_o the_o deep_a flood_n of_o god_n endless_a judgement_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o 3_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o the_o sacrament_n his_o instrument_n whereby_o these_o grace_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o church_n the_o party_n to_o who_o both_o these_o belong_v so_o such_o as_o be_v without_o christ_n without_o the_o sacrament_n without_o grace_n without_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o without_o the_o privilege_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 26_o and_o be_v as_o dog_n to_o who_o the_o child_n bread_n do_v not_o belong_v last_o other_o receive_v christ_n both_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o sacramental_o with_o the_o mouth_n who_o be_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v who_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o l._n johan._n &_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d l._n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n thatsat_fw-la at_o the_o table_n with_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v receive_v he_o apply_v the_o outward_a part_n to_o their_o body_n and_o the_o inward_a part_n to_o their_o soul_n also_o thus_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o ch_z to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v receive_v he_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n &_o thus_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o seek_v to_o come_v to_o ch_n whensover_v we_o come_v to_o the_o sa_fw-fr of_o ch_z wherefore_o we_o see_v what_o difference_n and_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o those_o that_o receive_v christ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o again_o see_v only_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o such_o as_o show_v themselves_o unfaithful_a and_o unrepentant_a so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v know_v so_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v without_o faith_n without_o repentance_n without_o sanctification_n have_v no_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o this_o bless_a communion_n for_o if_o every_o one_o shall_v without_o difference_n be_v admit_v and_o receive_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o bless_a fellowship_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o sty_n of_o unclean_a swine_n a_o stable_n of_o unclean_a beast_n a_o cage_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bird_n and_o as_o christ_n speak_v the_o 46_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thief_n god_n do_v shut_v out_o of_o his_o 6_o sanctuary_n every_o stranger_n uncircum_fw-la cise_v in_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o command_v also_o the_o priest_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a 〈◊〉_d she_o to_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n math._n 7._o give_v you_o not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_v lest_o they_o tread_v you_o under_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d again_o all_o to_o rend_v you_o if_o therefore_o such_o as_o remain_v in_o gross_a and_o open_a sin_n of_o blasphemy_n swear_v contempt_n of_o god_n word_n adultery_n 〈◊〉_d uncleanness_n wantonness_n drunkenness_n maliciousness_n and_o such_o like_a offer_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o partake_v this_o supper_n and_o as_o it_o be_v insectious_a leper_n come_v into_o the_o lord_n host_n 5_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n to_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o bar_v they_o from_o this_o sacrament_n until_o there_o appear_v in_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o offence_n shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n fever_n the_o rot_a and_o 〈◊〉_d sheep_n from_o the_o fold_n do_v not_o 6_o a_o little_a leaven_n sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n will_v a_o householder_n admit_v into_o his_o house_n every_o one_o that_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o household_n the_o idother_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 1_o will_v not_o suffer_v all_o to_o approach_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n their_o heathenish_a sacrifice_n but_o cry_v out_o that_o profane_a person_n shall_v be_v pack_v and_o get_v they_o thence_o and_o not_o presume_v to_o offer_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n such_o as_o have_v a_o very_a clear_a 〈◊〉_d aine_z and_o spring_n of_o water_n commit_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o see_v 〈◊〉_d swine_n come_v to_o ward_v it_o 37_o must_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o trouble_v the_o spring_n and_o annoy_v the_o water_n shall_v they_o then_o that_o have_v the_o sacred_a and_o hallow_a spring_n not_o common_a water_n but_o of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n spring_v up_o to_o eternallife_n commit_v unto_o they_o 4_o suffer_v such_o as_o be_v notorious_o 〈◊〉_d with_o sin_n to_o profane_v the_o blood_n
unworthiness_n in_o receive_v the_o supper_n chap._n 16._o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o first_o part_n of_o examination_n as_o we_o have_v weigh_v the_o necessity_n of_o prepare_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o so_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v such_o as_o will_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n prepare_v themselves_o ourselves_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n must_v diligent_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o these_o 4._o point_n with_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o those_o who_o they_o have_v offend_v it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o person_n that_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n to_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o understande_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o look_v for_o salvation_n in_o he_o alone_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v so_o then_o we_o must_v come_v with_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o hand_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n three_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v our_o sin_n to_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n as_o our_o deadly_a and_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o to_o have_v godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o which_o may_v cause_v repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o last_o to_o love_v our_o brother_n true_o and_o sincere_o yea_o even_o our_o enemy_n if_o we_o find_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v careful_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o begin_v they_o in_o we_o otherwise_o our_o estate_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v fearful_a and_o dangerous_a we_o must_v with_o all_o sincerity_n conscience_n and_o zcale_v use_v prayer_n the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v conference_n meditation_n and_o such_o like_a help_n as_o may_v further_o they_o in_o us._n if_o we_o do_v find_v they_o in_o we_o though_o feeble_a and_o in_o great_a want_n and_o weakness_n we_o be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrment_n but_o to_o come_v thereunto_o to_o seek_v strength_n of_o faith_n &_o increase_v of_o obedience_n wherefore_o 28_o our_o saviour_n call_v such_o unto_o he_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o sore_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n upon_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a and_o chap_n 12._o a_o bruise_a 20_o reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v word_n that_o such_o as_o will_v come_v aright_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v know_v what_o to_o believe_v and_o must_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o heavenly_a prayer_n which_o he_o make_v a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n use_v these_o word_n to_o his_o father_n 3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n we_o must_v know_v how_o miserable_a all_o man_n be_v of_o themselves_o that_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o the_o very_a firebrand_n of_o hell_n they_o that_o want_v this_o knowledge_n can_v judge_v aright_o of_o the_o part_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o desire_v this_o heavenly_a meat_n which_o nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n so_o then_o knowledge_n must_v necessary_o go_v before_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o it_o know_v and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v small_a knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o little_a faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n according_a 17_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n require_v of_o we_o when_o we_o approach_v to_o this_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o communion_n point_n first_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o in_o these_o two_o branch_n stand_v the_o first_o part_n of_o examinarion_n and_o these_o two_o point_n be_v so_o near_o join_v and_o knit_v together_o that_o no_o man_n can_v throrough_o know_v god_n unless_o he_o know_v himself_o and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o except_o he_o know_v god_n in_o who_o 28_o he_o live_v move_v and_o have_v his_o be_v under_o these_o two_o head_n many_o particular_a point_n be_v contain_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o those_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n first_o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n that_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v in_o three_o person_n 7_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holyghost_n second_o that_o god_n make_v man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n good_a and_o govern_v all_o thing_n well_o three_o man_n do_v fall_v through_o the_o entisement_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o own_o wilful_a disobedience_n in_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n four_o there_o be_v ten_o commandment_n divide_v into_o two_o table_n where_o of_o the_o four_o first_o commandment_n concern_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o six_o last_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n five_o we_o can_v keep_v these_o commandment_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o we_o break_v they_o daily_o in_o motion_n in_o thought_n in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o breach_n where_o of_o deserve_v 26_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v all_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n death_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n and_o hell_n fire_n after_o this_o life_n six_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n or_o remedy_n in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 35_o who_o be_v god_n &_o man_n god_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v death_n and_o man_n that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o law_n sanctify_v our_o nature_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o make_v our_o duty_n though_o weak_a acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n seven_o all_o have_v not_o deliverance_n by_o he_o but_o only_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n 30_o who_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o through_o he_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o we_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n eight_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n particular_o to_o ourselves_o and_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o us._n nine_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n through_o faith_n 74_o we_o may_v not_o live_v as_o we_o list_v this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o all_o worldly_a and_o sinfulllust_n to_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 5_o because_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ten_o this_o faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o a_o reform_a life_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy-ghoaste_a through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v true_o expound_v and_o profitable_o apply_v with_o doctrine_n confutation_n exhortation_n correction_n reformation_n and_o consolation_n and_o it_o be_v increase_v beside_o by_o read_v pray_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n eleventh_o touch_v prayer_n we_o have_v a_o perfect_a platform_n leave_v we_o 9_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o contain_v six_o petition_n the_o three_o first_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o three_o last_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n 12._o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o help_n to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v faith_n which_o be_v outward_a sign_n and_o seal_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o christ&_n christ&_n all_o his_o save_a grace_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n these_o be_v two_o in_o number_n baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n assure_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v for_o give_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o bear_v a_o new_a to_o god_n the_o lord_n supper_n assure_v we_o that_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v and_o receive_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n
william_n attersoll_n ad_fw-la authorem_fw-la in_fw-la libellum_fw-la suum_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la g._n s._n carmen_fw-la encomiasticum_n situa_fw-la scripta_fw-la recepta_fw-la domiretinebis_fw-la amice_fw-la publica_n nec_fw-la facies_fw-la dic_fw-la mthi_fw-la qualis_fw-la er_fw-mi be_v imprimit_fw-la illa_fw-la pius_fw-la quae_fw-la supprimit_fw-la impius_fw-la omni_fw-la ille_fw-la bonum_fw-la patriae_fw-la respicit_fw-la iste_fw-la suum_fw-la ecce_fw-la bonique_fw-la malique_fw-la tibi_fw-la datur_fw-la optio_fw-la sponte_fw-la impius_fw-la arm_n velis_fw-la vel_fw-la velis_fw-la esse_fw-la pius_fw-la sis_fw-la bone_fw-la o_fw-la faelixque_fw-la tuis_fw-la fac_fw-la publica_fw-la multis_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la deus_fw-la iussit_fw-la et_fw-la ipse_fw-la doces_fw-la nun_n doces_fw-la iussisse_fw-la deum_fw-la dare_v bina_fw-la duobus_fw-la sexibus_fw-la ad_fw-la caenam_fw-la lotus_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la eat_v carnifice_n merito_fw-la condemn_v as_o sacrificantes_fw-la quod_fw-la christum_fw-la comedunt_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la plebe_fw-la bibunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la age_n facta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ne_fw-la sint_fw-la contraria_fw-la dict_z be_v ut_fw-la cum_fw-la signa_fw-la probes_fw-la publica_fw-la scripta_fw-la neges_fw-la scriptum_n the_o sanct_n be_v fieret_fw-la common_a sigillis_fw-la conuenit_fw-la ut_fw-la cunctis_fw-la fons_fw-la sacer_fw-la atque_fw-la cibus_fw-la dam_fw-la triadi_fw-la tua_fw-la scripta_fw-la deo_fw-la tria_fw-la publica_n sunto_fw-la publica_n privatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la meliora_fw-la bonis_fw-la vale._n other_o in_o english_a though_o fear_n of_o shame_n false-harted_n man_n do_v curb_v with_o bit_n of_o sin_n from_o press_v to_o the_o printer_n press_v where_o fame_n or_o shame_n begin_v yet_o let_v not_o undeserued_a shame_n a_o harmless_a writer_n fright_v from_o hard_a stamp_n that_o man_n can_v make_v to_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o once_o on_o earth_n for_o man_n salvation_n die_v imprint_v have_v with_o iron_n print_n his_o hand_n his_o foot_n his_o side_n look_v how_o he_o look_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n from_o the_o sky_n endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n with_o constant_a settle_a eye_n so_o look_v to_o look_v for_o io_o yes_o to_o come_v for_o present_a pain_n and_o spite_n if_o his_o example_n follow_v be_v on_o earth_n by_o earthly_a wight_n both_o bloody_a jew_n and_o gentle_n to_o this_o bloody_a book_n of_o life_n do_v look_v upon_o with_o scornful_a look_n as_o people_n full_a of_o strife_n but_o glad_a be_v thomas_n when_o he_o have_v this_o holy_a book_n in_o hand_n and_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o print_n thereof_o though_o red_a and_o rough_a as_o sand_n there_o may_v he_o read_v his_o name_n in_o print_n when_o open_v be_v the_o book_n therefore_o he_o cry_v my_o lord_n my_o god_n when_o he_o on_o it_o do_v look_v do_v not_o the_o book_n which_o moses_n write_v and_o sprinkle_v all_o with_o blood_n betoken_v this_o most_o worthy_a book_n contain_v all_o our_o good_a do_v not_o the_o prophet_n mean_v this_o book_n when_o in_o our_o master_n name_n he_o speak_v of_o grave_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o people_n of_o the_o same_o if_o this_o be_v thus_o if_o any_o then_o a_o commentary_n write_v of_o all_o this_o book_n from_o point_n to_o point_v as_o truth_n do_v it_o indite_v who_o will_v backbite_v but_o dogged_a jew_n the_o writer_n with_o their_o chap_n who_o but_o the_o gentile_n wolvish_a brood_n will_v give_v he_o any_o snap_n if_o any_o do_v no_o more_o ado_n but_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n a_o dog_n a_o wolf_n or_o some_o such_o be_v fast_o as_o he_o deserve_v blame_v wherefore_o my_o friend_n which_o have_v describe_v this_o book_n of_o life_n and_o truth_n with_o treatise_n on_o the_o sacrament_n fit_a for_o both_o age_n and_o youth_n direct_v it_o to_o the_o trinity_n as_o three_o and_o yet_o but_o one_o thus_o much_o thou_o may_v with_o reverence_n though_o he_o compare_v with_o none_o past_o all_o compar_fw-la his_o nature_n be_v his_o work_n be_v and_o his_o word_n yet_o do_v his_o scripture_n with_o himself_o comparison_n afford_v the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a do_v like_o wise_a give_v we_o light_n the_o everlasting_a light_n to_o see_v devoide_a of_o any_o night_n but_o special_o the_o special_a two_o of_o water_n and_o of_o blood_n the_o gospel_n sacramental_a twin_n and_o our_o celestial_a food_n as_o for_o the_o five_o which_o many_o make_v and_o match_n with_o these_o amiss_o they_o want_v some_o part_n substantial_a as_o well_o declare_v be_v he_o that_o with_o even_a hand_n and_o hart_n will_v undertake_v the_o view_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n shall_v find_v that_o only_o two_o be_v true_a these_o three_o book_n be_v like_o three_o top_v ship_n full_o fraught_v with_o truth_n great_a store_n the_o catechism_n like_o boat_n do_v serve_v to_o bring_v the_o load_n to_o shore_n let_v searcher_n search_v thy_o merchandise_n let_v printer_n print_v and_o sell_v let_v all_o man_n make_v the_o best_a of_o all_o and_o so_o in_o christ_n farewell_n w._n s._n ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la libri_fw-la g_o atter_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la t._n h._n carmen_fw-la protrepticum_fw-la atri_fw-la dum_fw-la tenebras_fw-la praebent_fw-la sine_fw-la lumine_fw-la sole_n at-ter-sol_a radios_fw-la sparsit_fw-la ubique_fw-la suos_fw-la nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cael_a be_v luminis_fw-la author_n misit_fw-la in_o atratum_fw-la lumina_fw-la sacra_fw-la solum_fw-la alba_n manet_fw-la sterilis_fw-la plerunque_fw-la &_o languidatellus_fw-la dum_fw-la pingue_fw-la est_fw-la atrum_fw-la frugiferumque_fw-la solum_fw-la hortulus_fw-la est_fw-la libre_fw-la hic_fw-la qui_fw-la dulces_fw-la fragrat_fw-la odores_fw-la sacra_fw-la dei_fw-la multa_fw-la fertilitate_fw-la ferens_fw-la ergo_fw-la leg_n as_o bone_n lector_n et_fw-la hic_fw-la pastor_n que_fw-fr fidelis_fw-la cuique_fw-la dei_fw-la sacro_fw-la gramine_fw-la pascat_fw-la oves_fw-la flores_n ac_fw-la fructus_fw-la flwios_fw-la herbasque_fw-la salubres_fw-fr quicquid_fw-la et_fw-la expect_v as_o high_a paradisus_fw-la hahet_n sacramenta_fw-la precor_fw-la modo_fw-la sacra_fw-la mente_fw-la feruntor_fw-la dilige_fw-la scriptorem_fw-la perlege_fw-la scripta_fw-la vale_n a_o sonnet_n by_o the_o same_o contain_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o book_n follow_v what_o need_v a_o juy_n bush_n where_o wine_n be_v good_a to_o paint_v this_o book_n with_o praise_n be_v vainereci_fw-fr come_v hungry_a faithful_a soul_n without_o invite_v ting_o unto_o a_o supper_n of_o celestial_a food_n look_v look_v what_o costly_a cheer_n be_v here_o address_v to_o feed_v 〈◊〉_d soul_n what_o be_v that_o my_o saviour_n slay_v o_o dismal_a 〈◊〉_d o_o doleful_a bitter_a pain_n be_v not_o dismay_v 〈◊〉_d only_o be_v we_o bless_v the_o painful_a passion_n and_o the_o bitter_a grief_n which_o christ_n sustain_v who_o all_o the_o pain_n endure_v be_v sweet_a to_o we_o because_o we_o sinde_v relief_n in_o that_o pure_a blood_n which_o have_v our_o line_n secure_v who_o be_v ableto_fw-it express_v that_o sovereign_a good_a get_v by_o the_o purple_a tincture_n of_o his_o blood_n o_o suck_n apace_o poor_a soul_n that_o cordial_a vein_n by_o which_o christis_fw-la infuse_v into_o thy_o spirit_n cling_v cling_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n no_o popish_a merit_n can_v to_o thy_o soul_n this_o precious_a putchase_n gain_v then_o as_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n ordain_v by_o christ_n as_o sign_n his_o love_n to_o seal_v thy_o body_n cheer_v so_o christ_n thy_o soul_n shall_v heal_v and_o hoist_v it_o up_o at_o length_n to_o bliss_n divine_a lo_o here_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o golden_a book_n full_o fraught_v with_o matter_n method_n doctrine_n use_n all_o well_o apply_v which_o show_v what_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o the_o unmask_n of_o the_o pope_n abuse_n forward_o sweet_a friend_n such_o feast_n make_v many_o more_o that_o man_n may_v eat_v and_o surfeit_v in_o thy_o store_n t._n harison_n a_o general_a table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o these_o three_o book_n in_o these_o 3._o book_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v handle_v in_o general_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v wherein_o consider_v two_o point_n 〈◊〉_d part_n set_a down_o outward_a inward_a apply_v use_v in_o particular_a concern_v baptism_n book_n 2_o the_o lord_n supper_n book_n 3_o a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o first_o book_n teach_v that_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v give_v sacrament_n to_o his_o church_n chap._n 1_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 1_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a &_o spiritual_a gra_fw-mi a_o herein_o consider_v 2_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o the_o part_n be_v twoefold_a ch_n 3_o outward_a part_n be_v four_o minist_n chap._n 4_o he_o be_v to_o so_o sanctify_v the_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d deliver_v they_o to_o the_o receiver_n worde_n chap._n 5_o 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d to_o warrant_v they_o a_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o sign_n or_o outward_a element_n chap_n 6._o receiver_n c._n 7_o who_o must_v 〈◊〉_d the_o outward_a sign_n apply_v the_o same_o inward_a part_n be_v four_o god_n the_o father_n c_o 9_o who_o offer_v christ_n to_o all_o give_v christ_n to_o the_o believer_n the_o spirit_n chap._n
10_o he_o seal_v up_o the_o promise_n &_o make_v it_o eff_a 〈◊〉_d christ_n jesus_n chap._n 1_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o sacrament_n the_o faithful_a receiver_n c._n twelve_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n apyli_v he_o to_o himself_o the_o use_v see_v this_o letterb._n the_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v three_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v faith_n chap._n 13_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n many_o of_o the_o faithful_a first_o believe_v before_o they_o do_v partake_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 14_o these_o be_v the_o article_n of_o agreement_n between_o god_n who_o promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n adoption_n of_o son_n nes_z possession_n of_o heaven_n man_n 〈◊〉_d ho_o promise_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n to_o love_v his_o brethren_n enemy_n to_o perform_v obedsence_n to_o be_v badge_n of_o our_o christian_n profession_n chap._n 15_o the_o number_n of_o they_o see_v the_o letter_n a_o they_o that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o two_o only_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n chap._n 16_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o sacrament_n chap_n 17_o that_o popish_a penance_n be_v no_o sacrament_n chap._n 18_o that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n chap_n 19_o that_o order_n be_v no_o sacrament_n chap_n 20_o that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n chap_n 21_o a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n baptism_n be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n once_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v represent_v chap._n 1_o in_o baptism_n consider_v the_o part_n be_v twofold_a chap._n 3_o outward_a part_n minister_n chap._n 3_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o water_n wash_v the_o party_n word_n of_o institution_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chapt_n 4_o element_n of_o water_n chap_n 5_o receiver_n be_v all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n chap._n 6._o man_n and_o woman_n in_o year_n that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n infant_n of_o they_o chap_n 7_o inward_a part_n god_n the_o father_n chap_n 8._o who_o offer_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n give_v christ_n to_o the_o believer_n holy_a spirit_n chap_n 9_o who_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n christ_n jesus_n chap_n 10_o ratifieng_v our_o regeneration_n remission_n of_o sin_n soul_n cleanse_v represent_v by_o the_o body_n wash_v cha_n 11_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v these_o 3_o to_o show_v our_o plant_n and_o engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n cha_n 12_o to_z assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n cha_n 13_o original_a actual_a to_o teach_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n cha_n 14._o a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n contain_v in_o the_o last_o book_n the_o lord_n supper_n call_v by_o 〈◊〉_d name_n ch_z 1_o be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o visible_a receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v represent_v 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a communion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d ch_n 2_o in_o this_o sacra_fw-la observe_v the_o work_n itself_o where_o in_o observe_v the_o part_n outward_a minist_n chap._n 3_o who_o duty_n be_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o i_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o bless_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o institution_n to_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o then_o ine_z to_o distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o promise_n contain_v therein_o chap._n 4_o the_o outward_a sign_n chap._n 5_o which_o be_v bread_n wine_n the_o communicants_a chap_n 6._o who_o action_n be_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o cupinto_fw-la their_o hand_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n &_o drink_v the_o wine_n inward_a god_n the_o father_n ch_n 8_o who_o offer_v christ_n to_o all_o comer_n give_v christ_n for_o the_o redemtion_n of_o the_o fat_a spirit_n who_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_v ch_n 9_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n prepare_v to_o be_v the_o lively_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n ch_n x_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n chap._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d hose_n duty_n be_v to_o apprehend_v &_o receive_v christ_n &_o his_o benefit_n to_o appropriate_v and_o apply_v he_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o use_v see_v this_o letter_n c_o three_o to_o show_n forth_o with_o thanksgiving_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n chap_n 12_o to_o teach_v our_o communion_n and_o growth_n in_o christ_n chap._n 13_o to_o declare_v our_o communion_n and_o growth_n with_o our_o brethren_n chap._n 14_o preparation_n to_o the_o work_n see_v the_o letter_n d_o thing_n the_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o to_o deal_v our_o own_o profit_n be_v right_o prepare_v our_o own_o practice_n in_o prepare_v and_o take_v our_o ordinary_a meat_n the_o sacrament_n itself_o defile_v by_o unreverent_a receive_n the_o punishment_n procure_v by_o want_n of_o this_o care_n the_o part_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o especial_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n chap_n 16_o faith_n in_o christ_n see_v every_o one_o receive_v so_o mnch_n as_o he_o believe_v he_o receive_v chap._n 17_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n daily_o renew_v for_o daily_a sin_n reconciliation_n to_o our_o brethren_n chap_n 19_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a contain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n thereof_o overthrow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o deliver_v the_o comfortable_a use_n ofthem_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god._n chap._n i._o of_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n add_v unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n church_n his_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v outward_o represent_v &_o vifiblie_o offer_v to_o our_o sight_n those_o thing_n that_o inward_o he_o perform_v to_o we_o as_o 9_o the_o tree_n oflife_o and_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o garden_n after_o man_n fall_n when_o a_o new_a necessity_n be_v add_v in_o regard_n of_o man_n want_n and_o weakness_n he_o testify_v his_o love_n and_o ratify_v his_o covenant_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n he_o give_v the_o 14._o ark_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n he_o add_v to_o abraham_n 11._o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n 11_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o israelite_n he_o give_v the_o passeover_n manna_n oblation_n purification_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o rock_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a tip_n whereby_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n for_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n will_v give_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n now_o the_o world_n of_o god_n may_v fit_o be_v resemble_v to_o writing_n and_o evidence_n and_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n to_o seal_n which_o the_o lord_n alone_o set_v to_o his_o own_o letter_n they_o be_v as_o a_o visible_a sermon_n preach_v unto_o we_o most_o lively_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o as_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v do_v edify_v and_o instruct_v the_o mind_n by_o the_o outward_a ear_n so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o eye_n &_o other_o sense_n first_o then_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o nature_n os_fw-la the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n have_v in_o common_a and_o how_o they_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o then_o what_o they_o have_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a each_o to_o other_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o the_o agreement_n between_o they_o stand_v in_o these_o point_n first_o both_o be_v ofgod_o and_o instrument_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v we_o more_o and_o more_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n need_v they_o or_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o he_o can_v nourish_v without_o meat_n and_o drink_v so_o he_o can_v save_v without_o word_n or_o sacrament_n but_o because_o we_o need_v they_o he_o use_v they_o when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o the_o same_o which_o be_v publish_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v not_o a_o deliver_v of_o new_a promise_n and_o
have_v authority_n to_o seal_v the_o charter_n &_o pardon_n in_o who_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v to_o grant_v it_o so_o likewise_o god_n give_v the_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o shed_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o the_o reverend_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n none_o can_v institute_v by_o his_o authority_n but_o only_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v none_o but_o christ_n himself_o can_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n none_o but_o he_o can_v say_v of_o the_o cup_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n none_o but_o he_o breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n can_v say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n none_o but_o he_o can_v make_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n to_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n let_v we_o see_v what_o good_a and_o profitable_a use_n arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n first_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o 1._o god_n than_o they_o depend_v not_o one_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthynesse_n fitness_n or_o unfitnesse_n vice_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o all_o the_o efficacy_n and_o force_n hang_v on_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o minister_n impiety_n &_o wickedness_n make_v not_o a_o nullity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n no_o more_o than_o the_o piety_n and_o godliness_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n can_v profit_v a_o unworthy_a receiver_n indeed_o the_o church_n must_v endeavour_v that_o the_o minister_n thereof_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o rule_v but_o we_o must_v not_o measure_n the_o profit_n of_o the_o receiver_n by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n if_o a_o thief_n do_v steal_v a_o sack_n of_o corn_n we_o see_v if_o he_o sow_v it_o it_o grow_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o increase_v because_o the_o fault_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v good_a but_o in_o the_o sour_a which_o be_v evil_a so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n profit_v the_o faithful_a howsoever_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a that_o do_v administer_v it_o we_o see_v if_o the_o seede-man_n have_v foul_a filthy_a and_o unclean_a hand_n that_o sow_v yet_o if_o the_o seed_n be_v clean_o sweet_a and_o fair_a it_o prosper_v so_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n god_n can_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o deliver_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o dispense_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o whether_o the_o minister_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n godly_a or_o without_o godliness_n a_o heretic_n or_o a_o catholic_a a_o idolater_n or_o a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n the_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o on_o man_n but_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o as_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sacraledge_n of_o man_n shall_v bear_v their_o condemnation_n whosoever_o they_o be_v the_o two_o son_n of_o eli_n hophni_n and_o phinehas_n be_v 23._o exceed_v sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n yet_o because_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n abhort_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n and_o tread_v his_o worship_n under_o their_o foot_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o 11_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o he_o denounce_v such_o judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o whosoever_o shall_v hear_v thereof_o both_o his_o ear_n shall_v tingle_v so_o then_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v no_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o the_o priest_n give_v the_o offence_n and_o the_o people_n take_v it_o so_o god_n bind_v they_o together_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n so_o we_o must_v know_v god_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o ordinance_n under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o minister_n wickedness_n and_o unworthynesse_n if_o his_o hand_n be_v corrupt_a let_v thy_o heart_n be_v uncorrupt_a though_o his_o sin_n be_v his_o own_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n be_v god_n he_o may_v minister_v comfort_n to_o thou_o though_o he_o bring_v none_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o workman_n that_o build_v the_o ark_n prepare_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v other_o but_o be_v drown_v themselves_o or_o as_o the_o bell_n though_o they_o move_v not_o themselves_o yet_o serve_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o as_o the_o scribe_n that_o point_v the_o way_n to_o the_o wiseman_n but_o themselves_o vonchsafe_v not_o to_o step_v out_o of_o door_n to_o inquire_v after_o christ._n the_o ear_n of_o corn_n do_v carry_v the_o corn_n with_o the_o chaff_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o barn_n &_o though_o the_o chaff_n be_v unprofitable_a yet_o it_o profit_v the_o corn_n as_o the_o lantern_n hold_v the_o candle_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v the_o passenger_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n math._n 23._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n 18_o all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o albeit_o then_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v such_o as_o give_v offence_n yet_o such_o as_o take_v offence_n be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v let_v we_o magnify_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o then_o we_o may_v expect_v a_o blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o 7_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 3._o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n second_o be_v god_n the_o true_a and_o only_a author_n and_o appointer_n of_o sacrament_n then_o none_o must_v add_v unto_o or_o 2._o take_v from_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o he_o in_o the_o church_n no_o more_o then_o unto_o the_o 2._o word_n itself_o deut_n 4._o you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o there_o from_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o and_o revel_v 22._o 18._o 19_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v 19_o add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n they_o may_v also_o fit_o receive_v the_o addition_n and_o subtraction_n of_o man_n but_o see_v they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o have_v they_o order_v by_o god_n all_o ceremony_n therefore_o and_o rite_n 〈◊〉_d by_o man_n as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v so_o many_o abomination_n and_o innovation_n of_o his_o service_n as_o god_n only_o can_v gracious_o promise_v so_o he_o can_v only_o effectual_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v wherefore_o we_o must_v condemn_v those_o as_o guilty_a of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n that_o bold_o break_v out_o either_o to_o devise_v new_a sacrament_n or_o to_o add_v and_o detract_v from_o they_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o be_v command_v to_o rest_n in_o those_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o the_o church_n in_o his_o word_n for_o as_o well_o we_o may_v devise_v a_o new_a word_n as_o deliver_v a_o new_a sacrament_n three_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o they_o which_o condemn_v the_o sacrament_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v of_o 3._o any_o force_n with_o themselves_o and_o make_v small_a account_n of_o they_o do_v esteem_v they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d or_o otherwise_o abuse_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n will_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o do_v grievous_o sin_n not_o against_o man_n but_o against_o the_o author_n of_o they_o that_o be_v god_n who_o have_v ordain_v they_o and_o great_o endanger_v their_o own_o salvation_n 29_o as_o 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthilye_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n because_v he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n if_o a_o man_n contemn_v or_o any_o way_n contumelious_o abuse_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o prince_n he_o be_v punish_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o scorn_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n can_v go_v scotfree_a but_o shall_v be_v indite_v of_o high_a treason_n against_o his_o majesty_n the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v consideder_v in_o the_o discrption_n of_o a_o sacrament_n
the_o savour_n 16._o of_o death_n to_o death_n therefore_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o confer_v and_o bestow_v grace_n have_v it_o tie_v unto_o they_o or_o shut_v up_o in_o they_o for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n do_v actual_o and_o effectual_o give_v grace_n by_o inherent_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o themselves_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o every_o person_n baptize_v be_v certain_o save_v and_o have_v his_o sin_n remit_v or_o else_o that_o his_o sin_n remit_v may_v return_v and_o remain_v and_o be_v again_o impute_v but_o when_o god_n gracious_o pardon_v sin_n 22._o he_o remember_v it_o no_o more_o again_o we_o see_v abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o circumcision_n he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n for_o 6._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o afterward_o he_o receive_v 11._o circumcision_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o justification_n not_o withstand_v the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v say_v to_o confer_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n grace_n as_o they_o be_v instrument_n use_v of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o be_v pledge_n and_o token_n to_o us._n they_o be_v mean_n to_o offer_v and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o believer_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n be_v assure_v of_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o prince_n letter_n be_v say_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o malefactor_n whereas_o they_o only_o signify_v to_o he_o and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o princess_n pleasure_n to_o show_v favour_n again_o they_o may_v not_o fit_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o grace_n because_o the_o sign_n exhibit_v the_o thing_n signify_v the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o pledge_n &_o token_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whosoever_o use_v the_o sign_n aright_o shall_v receive_v forgiveness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a chap._n 3._o that_o the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v partly_o outward_a and_o partly_o inward_a we_o have_v see_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n first_o his_o part_n than_o his_o use_n for_o in_o handlinge_n these_o two_o point_n we_o shall_v see_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o part_n of_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o outward_a open_a sacrament_n sensible_a earthly_a visible_a and_o signify_v some_o be_v inward_a hide_a spiritual_a heavenly_a invisible_a and_o signify_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 34._o partly_o earthly_a and_o partly_o heavenly_a if_o we_o have_v be_v whole_o math_n a_o spirit_n without_o body_n he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o body_n but_o see_v we_o be_v soul_n and_o body_n he_o give_v v_a his_o sacrament_n that_o so_o we_o may_v apprehend_v 〈◊〉_d gift_n by_o sensible_a thing_n the_o outward_a part_n be_v one_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o inward_a part_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o outward_a be_v apply_v to_o the_o body_n the_o inward_a be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n &_o conscience_n this_o division_n and_o 〈◊〉_d on_o of_o part_n 29._o appear_v plain_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o hart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n where_o we_o see_v he_o make_v circumcision_n to_o stand_v of_o 2._o part_n part_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o part_n in_o the_o heart_n partly_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o letter_n hereunto_o come_v 11._o that_o say_n 〈◊〉_d be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o circumcision_n without_o and_o there_o be_v a_o other_o within_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o baptise_v of_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o baptise_v of_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o hide_a and_o mystical_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n record_v in_o scripture_n simon_n the_o sorcerer_n though_o 〈◊〉_d be_v baptize_v with_o water_n yet_o his_o hart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o remain_v 21._o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v baptize_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 5._o outward_a sign_n not_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o that_o cloud_n and_o in_o that_o sea_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n they_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n yet_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o please_v the_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v say_v of_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d file_v and_o without_o spot_n be_v the_o other_o do_v this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o john_n the_o 11._o baptist_n teach_v indeed_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o whoseshooe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n where_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d make_v two_o baptizer_n himfelfe_n and_o christ_n so_o he_o 〈◊〉_d their_o action_n his_o own_o to_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o seek_v far_o for_o reason_n to_o persuade_v any_o to_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v neither_o whole_o outward_a nor_o whole_o inward_a but_o take_v part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d see_v nothing_o can_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o itself_o but_o a_o sign_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n and_o see_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v mystery_n they_o have_v a_o hide_a meaning_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o baptism_n have_v not_o grace_v annex_v unto_o it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mystery_n we_o see_v the_o sign_n we_o see_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v invisible_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n these_o part_n though_o distinguish_v real_o one_o 〈◊〉_d another_o 1._o that_o the_o outward_a part_n can_v be_v the_o inward_a the_o earthly_a can_v be_v the_o heavenly_a the_o seal_n can_v be_v the_o thing_n seal_v the_o token_n can_v be_v the_o thing_n betoken_v nor_o contrariwise_o for_o this_o be_v to_o alter_v nature_n and_o to_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o propoition_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o they_o to_o the_o faithful_a which_o receiu_n both_o the_o one_o &_o other_o one_o part_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o union_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n two_o way_n to_o wit_n proper_o and_o figurative_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o when_o the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o thus_o each_o part_n have_v his_o own_o as_o circumcision_n be_v call_v 11._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v 13._o a_o sign_n these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a speech_n and_o without_o figure_n again_o when_o 〈◊〉_d say_v 20_o my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o my_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o 7._o sin_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n literal_o as_o they_o lie_v figurative_o when_o the_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o it_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v 7._o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o 29._o lamb_n of_o god_n his_o flesh_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v 25._o water_n or_o else_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o 28_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n these_o speech_n 24._o must_v be_v take_v figurative_o and_o understand_v by_o a_o change_n of_o name_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holyghost_n so_o that_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v or_o mistake_v
seed_n depend_v upon_o the_o sour_a which_o if_o it_o light_v in_o good_a ground_n will_v bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o ungodly_a and_o unskilful_a man_n chap._n 10._o of_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o in_o ward_n part_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o math._n 3._o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o 11._o with_o the_o holy_a guest_n and_o fire_n so_o in_o christ_n baptism_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v the_o 22._o holy-ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o by_o 13_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptizd_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o greacian_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o same_o a_o postle_n tit._n 3._o 5._o 6_o according_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holyghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n nothing_o can_v be_v fruitful_a and_o profitable_a without_o his_o gracious_a work_n in_o we_o he_o work_v and_o set_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o hold_v the_o bless_a spirit_n to_o a_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v the_o second_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o sealer_n up_o of_o the_o 1_o promise_n after_o that_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o you_o believe_v 13._o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n then_o as_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o promise_n utter_v by_o the_o minister_n it_o confirm_v we_o that_o the_o father_n by_o his_o spirit_n woork_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n can_v by_o any_o force_n and_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o it_o wash_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n as_o it_o have_v power_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o body_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v no_o inherent_a strength_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n as_o they_o have_v to_o strengthen_v the_o body_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holyghost_n who_o work_v by_o they_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a grace_n be_v not_o contain_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o they_o as_o water_n in_o a_o vessel_n or_o as_o a_o medicine_n in_o a_o box_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n seal_v up_o to_o our_o conscience_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v hear_v and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o sign_n that_o be_v see_v again_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o then_o we_o must_v learn_v and_o remember_v that_o we_o can_v never_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n without_o the_o special_a assistance_n and_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n join_v the_o spirit_n &_o word_n together_o i_o will_v make_v this_o my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n 21._o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o a_o man_n indeed_o have_v power_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n his_o will_n be_v free_a in_o these_o outward_a work_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n or_o strength_n to_o do_v they_o with_o profit_n and_o comfort_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o though_o we_o hear_v never_o somuch_o though_o we_o communicate_v never_o so_o osten_v the_o spirit_n must_v open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o open_v the_o hart_n of_o lydia_n so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o that_o 〈◊〉_d h_o which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n 27._o teach_v you_o but_o as_o that_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o lie_v likewise_o act_n 10._o peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o household_n and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o 44._o holyghost_n fall_v on_o they_o all_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o also_o the_o apost_n be_v send_v out_o with_o their_o commission_n and_o command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o 20._o creature_n it_o be_v note_v that_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v and_o joh._n 14._o the_o 26._o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holyghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o pharaoh_n often_o hear_v moses_n and_o aaron_n but_o he_o hearken_v not_o but_o harden_v his_o heart_n because_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a touch_v or_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o israelite_n have_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o profit_v not_o in_o faith_n in_o repentance_n in_o regeneration_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 29._o you_o have_v see_v all_o 4._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o land_n the_o great_a tentation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v those_o great_a mycacle_n and_o wonder_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o hart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n of_o life_n and_o of_o salvation_n when_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n we_o see_v many_o return_n as_o ignorant_a perverse_a corrupt_a froward_a rebellious_a hard-hearted_a and_o disobedient_a as_o they_o come_v to_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o whence_o come_v this_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o 16._o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n who_o give_v eye_n to_o see_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o heart_n to_o understand_v to_o who_o he_o think_v good_a in_o heavenly_a pleasure_n wherefore_o our_o duty_n be_v see_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v we_o wisdom_n to_o see_v our_o corruption_n blindness_n ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n three_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_n in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n be_v 3._o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n join_v together_o and_o do_v he_o teach_v we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacra_fw-la than_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v revelation_n which_o depend_v upon_o revelation_n and_o inward_a inspiration_n upon_o private_a motion_n and_o divine_a illumination_n without_o the_o word_n they_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n they_o will_v not_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o both_o follow_v their_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o devilish_a dream_n they_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o must_v for_o our_o direction_n and_o practice_n learn_v that_o as_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n be_v fantastical_a and_o heretical_a and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n so_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d then_o a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o life_n a_o empty_a sound_n without_o substance_n a_o naked_a show_n without_o truth_n a_o empty_a casket_n without_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o sore_o we_o must_v knit_v they_o together_o and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n work_v effectual_o
the_o pinicle_n of_o a_o temple_n and_o there_o fast_o bind_v in_o chain_n of_o iron_n that_o he_o can_v fall_v although_o he_o will_v when_o he_o look_v down_o fear_v and_o all_o his_o joint_n tremble_v because_o he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v and_o accustom_v to_o mount_v up_o so_o high_a in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o earth_n so_o far_o beneath_o but_o when_o he_o remember_v himself_o and_o perceive_v himself_o fast_o bind_v and_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n than_o he_o conceive_v constant_a hope_n of_o continue_v and_o cast_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o fall_v so_o when_o we_o look_v downward_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o way_n we_o have_v doubt_n waver_n astomshment_n horror_n terror_n tremble_n and_o fear_n but_o when_o we_o look_v upward_o to_o be_v hold_v the_o sweet_a consolation_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o word_n have_v publish_v the_o holyghost_n have_v seal_v and_o every_o believer_n have_v taste_v we_o feel_v ourselves_o sure_a and_o cease_v to_o doubt_v any_o more_o for_o faith_n though_o assault_v with_o doub_v thing_n may_v be_v certain_a the_o sun_n always_o shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n though_o the_o cloud_n have_v cover_v it_o and_o the_o light_n appear_v not_o the_o tree_n have_v life_n in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o winter_n discern_v so_o faith_n have_v his_o assurance_n and_o persuasion_n though_o it_o be_v shake_v with_o doubt_n and_o assault_v with_o tentation_n wherefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o feel_v these_o doubt_n and_o imperfection_n let_v we_o set_v against_o they_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n truth_n let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o unchangablenes_n of_o his_o promise_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o thereby_o seek_v strength_n and_o increase_n offaith_o moreover_o be_v 2._o this_o one_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o strengthen_v faith_n then_o god_n refuse_v and_o 〈◊〉_d none_o for_o weakness_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o weak_a 〈◊〉_d his_o a_o true_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a faith_n a_o leprous_a hand_n can_v hold_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o sound_n and_o strong_a hand_n albeit_o it_o not_o so_o strong_o so_o be_v it_o with_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v feeble_a &_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v unfeigned_a it_o will_v ap_o christ_n effectual_o which_o weakness_n leave_v god_n in_o we_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o go_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o read_v that_o david_n call_v lame_a 8_o 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o table_n thereby_o honour_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n sake_n so_o do_v god_n receive_v we_o all_o deform_a and_o defile_v to_o his_o heavenly_a supper_n and_o as_o mephibosheth_n profess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o eat_v bread_n at_o the_o king_n table_n say_v what_o be_v thy_o servant_n that_o thou_o shall_v look_v on_o such_o a_o dead_a dog_n as_o i_o be_o so_o must_v we_o confess_v our_o unworthines_n and_o be_v 27._o content_v with_o the_o crumb_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o fall_n from_o his_o heavenly_a table_n and_o thus_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v blind_a he_o will_v restore_v we_o to_o be_v poor_a he_o will_v enrich_v we_o to_o be_v wound_v he_o will_v cure_v we_o to_o be_v captive_n he_o will_v deliver_v we_o to_o besick_a he_o will_v heal_v we_o to_o be_v weak_a he_o will_v strengthen_v we_o to_o be_v lose_v he_o will_v save_v we_o to_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a he_o will_v resresh_v we_o to_o be_v brokenhearted_a he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n he_o will_v ransom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d us._n three_o it_o reach_v we_o to_o abhor_v the_o absurdity_n of_o bellarmine_n a_o factor_n and_o at_o tourney_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 14._o who_o 3._o deny_v that_o the_o sactamente_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o serve_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n contrary_a to_o that_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o receive_v circumcision_n to_o seal_v up_o &_o assure_v his_o justification_n by_o faith_n who_o example_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o show_v how_o all_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n 11._o and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o so_o do_v baptism_n seal_v up_o to_o we_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n and_o assure_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 21._o as_o peter_n teach_v last_o if_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o be_v to_o confirm_v 4._o faith_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o regeneration_n mortification_n sanctification_n justification_n remission_n and_o salvation_n then_o how_o say_v so_o i_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v in_o this_o life_n of_o our_o stand_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o forgiunesse_fw-fr of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o the_o 16_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v unto_o we_o particular_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o rom._n 8._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n god_n sanctifieng_v spirit_n and_o our_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v make_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n this_o we_o must_v certain_o believe_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n 39_o most_o confident_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o ch._n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n if_o any_o object_n we_o may_v hope_v well_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o same_o i_o answer_v faith_n and_o hope_n can_v be_v separate_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d as_o love_a friend_n accompany_v each_o other_o they_o be_v never_o sunder_v and_o divide_v so_o that_o if_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n by_o hope_n it_o follow_v we_o may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v true_a hope_n follow_v true_a faith_n as_o the_o effect_n do_v the_o cause_n and_o no_o man_n can_v true_o hope_v that_o be_v not_o true_o assure_v beside_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d it_o never_o make_v any_o ashamed_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o disappoint_v they_o shall_v attain_v unto_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n experience_n bring_v forth_o hope_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holyghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n chap._n 14._o of_o the_o second_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o second_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v this_o covenant_n it_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o will_v be_v his_o people_n as_o gen._n 17._o i_o be_o god_n ii_o all_o sufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o the_o sacrament_n be_v assure_v testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n of_o god_n who_o be_v well_o please_v towards_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n by_o they_o as_o by_o certain_a pledge_n give_v and_o receive_v god_n of_o great_a mercy_n do_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o remain_v his_o people_n &_o to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n before_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n &_o a_o seal_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o man_n this_o covenant_n be_v what_o be_v the_o article_n of_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o what_o thing_n each_o part_n interchangeable_o covenant_v and_o contract_v each_o towards_o other_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o himselse_n have_v 3._o part_n he_o promise_v 25_o first_o of_o all_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o deliverer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o the_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n and_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n to_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n second_o the_o adoption_n 33_o of_o son_n and_o
condemn_v those_o that_o speak_v evil_a 3._o of_o man_n as_o too_o precise_a too_o nice_a too_o pure_a for_o their_o profession_n because_o they_o run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o other_o these_o be_v not_o too_o precise_a but_o such_o as_o scoff_n at_o all_o profession_n be_v too_o profane_a it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n provide_v that_o our_o zeal_n be_v temper_v with_o discretion_n and_o all_o newtet_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n 16._o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o were_v cold_a or_o hot_a therefore_o because_o thou_o be_v luke_o warm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v in_o welldoing_a but_o walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n so_o our_o profession_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o badge_n last_o we_o see_v what_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v that_o we_o 4._o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o we_o do_v bear_v his_o badge_n then_o he_o be_v our_o master_n if_o he_o be_v our_o master_n 6._o where_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o reverence_v due_a unto_o he_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o so_o great_a mercy_n and_o gift_n be_v it_o not_o intolerable_a unthankefulnes_n and_o unsufferable_a pride_n for_o any_o man_n to_o wear_v the_o cognizance_n of_o another_o and_o yet_o to_o scorn_v his_o service_n and_o deny_v he_o duty_n may_v not_o one_o worthy_o check_v and_o control_v he_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o unwilling_o pay_v such_o tax_n and_o tribute_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o he_o call_v for_o a_o penny_n 21._o &_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o image_n and_o superscription_n be_v this_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o caesar_n he_o ansuer_v give_v therefore_o to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o give_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n so_o likewise_o may_v one_o say_v fit_o who_o badge_n wear_v thou_o who_o arm_n bear_v thou_o on_o thysleeve_v do_v not_o this_o put_v thou_o in_o mind_n of_o thy_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o of_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n thou_o owe_v thy_o master_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o who_o badge_n bear_v thou_o be_v it_o not_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o our_o own_o man_n 20._o as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v and_o conclude_v 1._o cor._n 6._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holyghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n &_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n so_o many_o therefore_o as_o come_v without_o knowledge_n and_o true_a repentance_n break_v their_o faith_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o betray_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v wherefore_o to_o the_o right_a use_n and_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o three_o person_n especial_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o of_o his_o three_o office_n to_o save_v his_o people_n to_o be_v their_o priest_n perfect_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o reconcile_v and_o justify_v they_o to_o be_v their_o king_n by_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o kill_v sin_n in_o they_o &_o to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n after_o these_o be_v require_v true_a faith_n and_o earnest_a repentance_n otherwise_o we_o can_v receive_v christ._n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n put_v food_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n it_o can_v nourish_v he_o so_o if_o one_o that_o be_v unworthy_a and_o unfit_a lie_v dead_a &_o rot_v in_o his_o sin_n do_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o give_v he_o life_n and_o worthiness_n 29._o but_o such_o a_o one_o do_v lade_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a burden_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n because_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n chap_n 16._o of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v sacrament_n of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n according_a as_o we_o take_v the_o name_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o many_o such_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v iustitute_v of_o god_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n many_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n come_v to_o public_a prayer_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v goodly_a christian_n offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v &_o what_o they_o be_v none_o almost_o so_o simple_a but_o can_v number_v his_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n he_o know_v their_o mark_n he_o know_v their_o difference_n but_o ask_v he_o how_o many_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n how_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n how_o many_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o how_o many_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o can_v answer_v nothing_o such_o have_v their_o wit_n whole_o exercise_v on_o the_o world_n and_o on_o worldly_a thing_n which_o justle_n out_o religion_n &_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o we_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n os_fw-la the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n ground_v upon_o the_o infallible_a rule_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o assure_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o steed_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v maintain_v and_o retain_v therein_o instead_o of_o the_o passeover_n for_o albeit_o the_o covenant_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o the_o seal_n there_o of_o be_v two_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o by_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o shall_v be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n he_o have_v deliver_v we_o a_o few_o sacrament_n instead_o of_o many_o he_o can_v have_v institute_v more_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o two_o eye_n whereby_o we_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n these_o be_v as_o the_o two_o hand_n whereby_o we_o after_o a_o sort_n do_v handle_v christ_n crucify_v and_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o mo_z sacrament_n he_o have_v lay_v on_o we_o a_o easy_a yoke_n and_o a_o light_a burden_n that_o these_o two_o be_v the_o only_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o few_o reason_n sament_n follow_v first_o christ_n teach_v no_o more_o to_o his_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v no_o mo_z to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n embrace_v no_o more_o for_o many_o year_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n 3._o he_o institute_v baptism_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o as_o he_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n so_o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n afterwards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n establish_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o appoint_v and_o himself_o first_o administer_v his_o last_o supper_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n until_o his_o 2._o come_v again_o with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n these_o two_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v and_o warrant_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o none_o other_o beside_o these_o these_o we_o receive_v because_o christ_n ordain_v they_o other_o we_o receive_v not_o because_o he_o ordain_v they_o not_o second_o the_o apostle_n paul_n admonish_v the_o
spitituall_a priest_n and_o a_o spiritual_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n 9_o as_o appear_v revel_v 1._o 6._o christ_n have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epiftle_n chap._n 2._o say_v you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrisice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o again_o afterward_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o people_n set_v at_o liberty_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n whosoever_o bring_v in_o another_o priesthood_n than_o this_o &_o make_v new_a priest_n abolish_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n again_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n great_a than_o these_o the_o office_n of_o pope_n of_o cardinal_n of_o patryarch_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o unholy_a hierarchy_n will_v they_o discharge_v and_o cut_v off_o these_o from_o be_v sacrament_n &_o advance_v the_o base_a order_n of_o hedge_n priest_n and_o dumb_a deacons_n to_n so_o high_a a_o dignity_n what_o do_v they_o abase_v and_o disgrace_v those_o great_a place_n and_o think_v their_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n not_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n and_o authority_n or_o do_v they_o think_v this_o sacrament_n to_o vile_a and_o base_a to_o agree_v to_o those_o princelike_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o dare_v they_o prefer_v their_o priesthood_n their_o reader_n their_o deacon_n there_o doorkeeper_n their_o dog-keeper_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rabble_n before_o the_o pope_n doom_n the_o cardinalship_n the_o patryarchship_n be_v not_o this_o high_a treason_n against_o their_o holy_a father_n &_o petty_a treason_n against_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o of_o that_o generation_n last_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o outward_a element_n and_o word_n of_o institution_n as_o have_v be_v often_o declare_v &_o prove_v but_o their_o order_n have_v neither_o outward_a element_n nor_o word_n of_o institution_n therefore_o order_n be_v no_o sacra_fw-la see_v therefore_o they_o can_v show_v no_o material_a sign_n add_v to_o the_o promise_n nor_o gracious_a promise_n add_v to_o the_o sign_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o order_n to_o seal_v up_o and_o assure_v any_o mercy_n of_o god_n grant_v unto_o us._n to_o omit_v that_o reason_n which_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o namely_o that_o order_n be_v peculiar_a &_o proper_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v no_o sanctify_a instrument_n ap_o any_o general_a and_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o asmuch_o as_n order_n have_v neither_o outward_a sign_n nor_o promise_n of_o grace_n nor_o institution_n from_o christ_n but_o disgrace_v the_o high_a dignity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o overthrow_v their_o own_o choose_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n we_o conclude_v necessary_o from_o these_o premise_n that_o order_n be_v no_o sacrament_n chap._n 21._o that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o last_o feign_a sacrament_n be_v the_o last_o anoint_v as_o they_o call_v it_o perform_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o extremity_n where_o by_o they_o teach_v that_o 2._o god_n assure_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o promise_v ease_n of_o bodily_a disease_n if_o it_o be_v so_o exp_v ent_a if_o not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n by_o this_o holy_a anoint_v and_o his_o most_o holy_a mercy_n god_n do_v forgive_v thou_o whatsoever_o that_o have_v offend_v by_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v and_o touch_v this_o unction_n can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o sacrament_n sundry_a cause_n first_o themselves_o confess_v that_o it_o have_v not_o his_o institution_n from_o christ._n for_o the_o rhem'ste_n in_o their_o heretical_a testam_fw-la annotation_n upon_o mar._n 6_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o preparation_n unto_o it_o and_o peter_n lombard_n say_v 2_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n james._n by_o this_o doctrine_n christ_n shall_v only_o be_v a_o preparer_n of_o sacrament_n not_o a_o appointer_n a_o beginner_n not_o a_o finisher_n of_o they_o now_o these_o man_n be_v all_o accurse_a by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n 2._o if_o any_o man_n shad_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v not_o all_o institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v again_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n make_v nothing_o for_o this_o sorged_a sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n &_o contrariety_n between_o the_o anoint_v that_o james_n speak_v off_o and_o the_o popish_a aneal_n their_o priest_n have_v not_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a whereof_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o custom_n afterward_o cease_v when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heal_v cease_v be_v for_o a_o time_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o then_o the_o gift_n be_v temporal_a and_o for_o a_o reason_n so_o must_v the_o sign_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stand_n and_o continuance_n and_o the_o gift_n be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n if_o the_o sign_n shall_v remain_v in_o use_n and_o practice_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o lie_v sign_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n 7_o the_o brook_n of_o siloam_n the_o pool_n bethesda_n the_o clay_n and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o heal_v the_o disease_a may_v be_v account_v sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o this_o be_v all_o sign_n of_o heal_v for_o a_o certain_a season_n as_o also_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v for_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v in_o plant_v three_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v all_o sick_a person_n anoint_a these_o do_v anoint_v with_o their_o greasy_a oil_n only_o such_o body_n as_o be_v in_o manner_n half_o dead_a even_o while_o they_o lie_v in_o extremity_n and_o the_o life_n be_v strive_v to_o come_v forth_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v all_o the_o elder_n call_v but_o one_o masle-priest_n only_o with_o they_o bring_v the_o box_n and_o annoynt_v the_o sick-man_n the_o apostle_n assure_v health_n to_o 13_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o anoint_v as_o i_o be_o 5._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v he_o that_o be_v suke_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o so_o also_o mark_n 6._o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o they_o anoint_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o restore_v and_o recover_v of_o health_n be_v certain_o promise_v to_o follow_v the_o anoint_v but_o not_o one_o among_o many_o receive_v health_n after_o their_o popish_a aneal_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o bodily_a health_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o common_a oil_n they_o prattle_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o a_o common_a and_o continual_a gift_n of_o charm_a and_o consecrate_v oil_n and_o balm_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o can_v none_o be_v find_v of_o bow_v their_o knee_n and_o salute_v it_o save_v hailholy_a oil_n hale_v holy_a ointment_n hale_v holy_a balm_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o blasphemous_a their_o oil_n they_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o renounce_v salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n of_o god_n furthermore_n every_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o word_n of_o institution_n but_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o aneal_v be_v a_o strange_a salvation_n of_o a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a creature_n not_o warrant_v nor_o find_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v receive_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n but_o must_v account_v it_o a_o apish_a imitation_n and_o a_o popish_a tradition_n moreover_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o chap._n 8._o that_o the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v by_o pray_v thanksgiving_n eat_v and_o drink_v deliver_v and_o receive_v break_v and_o pour_v out_o blessing_n and_o recite_v the_o institution_n therefore_o the_o oil_n hallow_v long_o before_o by_o the_o bishop_n heat_v with_o breathe_v upon_o it_o charm_v with_o much_o murmur_a salute_v with_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n and_o other_o like_a trumpery_n that_o hallow_v i_o say_v be_v fond_a superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a last_o the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v spiritual_a grace_n in_o christ_n but_o extreme_a unction_n have_v no_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o christ_n seal_v up_o for_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v
16_o not_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n but_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v say_v he_o your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a and_o again_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o pardon_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o sacra_fw-la and_o so_o this_o grease_v housel_v &_o anoint_v be_v to_o be_v abandon_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o then_o will_v some_o say_v do_v you_o leave_v the_o sick_a without_o all_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n no_o anoint_v we_o visit_v the_o sick_a among_o we_o and_o although_o we_o do_v not_o housse_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o material_a oil_n we_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o precious_a oil_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o depart_v this_o mortal_a life_n and_o to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n we_o say_v dear_a brother_n god_n send_v his_o messenger_n death_n to_o summon_v and_o arrest_v you_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n 2_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n they_o must_v return_v man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n he_o shoot_v forth_o like_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o vanish_v also_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o continue_v not_o death_n be_v common_a 27_o to_o all_o flesh_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n once_o to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o gate_n through_o which_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o heaven_n if_o we_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o we_o must_v die_v for_o the_o way_n to_o live_v eternal_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o die_v though_o the_o time_n be_v uncettaine_v where_o or_o how_o we_o shall_v die_v yet_o nothing_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o we_o must_v die_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o this_o must_v not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o you_o for_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o meditation_n of_o death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n we_o shall_v make_v account_n of_o every_o day_n of_o our_o life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o instant_a day_n of_o our_o death_n you_o must_v consider_v that_o nothing_o befall_v we_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n all_o thing_n be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o sovereign_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v not_o one_o sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n humble_a yourself_o therefore_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n 6_o he_o conect_v every_o child_n who_o he_o love_v my_o son_n despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o l._n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v hereby_o than_o god_n try_v and_o prove_v your_o obedience_n patience_n and_o faith_n 15._o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n who_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o misery_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v kill_v he_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o we_o exhort_v they_o to_o set_v their_o house_n in_o order_n before_o they_o die_v thereby_o to_o cut_v off_o hatred_n and_o contention_n and_o to_o stay_v quarrel_n and_o suit_n after_o their_o departure_n whereby_o oftentimes_o more_o be_v spend_v then_o be_v leave_v then_o to_o forget_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whole_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o this_o corruptible_fw-fr shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o imortality_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o many_o place_n as_o mat._n 6._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o and_o 1_o cor_n 7._o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n because_o the_o time_n be_v snort_v hereafter_o that_o both_o they_o which_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o which_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o &_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o reioyse_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o and_o 20_o the_o same_o apostle_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o so_o 2._o cor_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_v unto_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o therefore_o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o if_o we_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a and_o the_o 14_o wiseman_n eccle._n 1._o vanity_n of_o vanity_n say_v the_o preacher_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n i_o have_v consider_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n &_o behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o love_v not_o this_o world_n 17._o neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v this_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v ever_o and_o the_o same_o in_o his_o reve_v lation_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v write_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v full_o bless_v even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o neither_o any_o heat_n for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v govern_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o the_o livelie_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n moreover_o we_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o their_o life_n pass_v how_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o their_o brethren_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o make_v a_o humble_a and_o hearty_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n that_o that_o they_o have_v not_o live_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o be_v sorry_a and_o greeved_a for_o the_o same_o and_o to_o promise_v ammendement_n of_o life_n if_o they_o recover_v thus_o the_o faithful_a 4_o have_v do_v as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n psalm_n 51._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o compassion_n put_v away_o my_o iniquity_n i_o know_v my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v just_a when_o thou_o speak_v and_o pure_a when_o thou_o judge_v behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n
the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o sonle_fw-mi by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v this_o description_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v open_v and_o far_o expound_v unto_o we_o prove_v wherein_o five_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o sacrament_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o because_o when_o the_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o say_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v immediate_o baptize_v as_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 2._o 4._o and_o chap._n 10._o 47._o and_o ch_z 8_o 12._o where_o after_o embrace_v the_o faith_n we_o see_v the_o partake_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o their_o conversion_n again_o it_o be_v say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n because_o the_o 4._o apostle_n declare_v thereby_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n eph_n 5._o call_v it_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o it_o have_v a_o just_a proportion_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o spiritual_a wash_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n tit._n 3_o 5._o be_v also_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n dip_v into_o the_o water_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n sprinkle_v of_o water_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o wet_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n now_o whether_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v wash_v or_o the_o face_n only_o and_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v once_o or_o thrice_o be_v not_o great_o material_a but_o leave_v indifferent_a to_o the_o church_n to_o decree_v and_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o practise_v three_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o former_a description_n that_o baptism_n be_v once_o only_o to_o be_v administer_v for_o as_o in_o natural_a generation_n man_n be_v once_o only_o bear_v so_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o as_o circumcision_n be_v once_o only_o receive_v in_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o foreskin_n be_v circumcise_v so_o be_v baptism_n once_o only_o to_o be_v administer_v not_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v repeat_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o say_v there_o be_v one_o 6_o baptism_n one_o faith_n again_o christ_n will_v the_o apostle_n to_o minister_v baptism_n not_o baptism_n last_o in_o baptism_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v and_o he_o die_v but_o once_o so_o that_o as_o his_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v no_o more_o be_v baptism_n to_o be_v reiterated_a four_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v say_v to_o be_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holyghost_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o three_o person_n as_o a_o wife_n have_v with_o her_o husband_n who_o pass_v into_o her_o husband_n name_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o to_o obey_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o worship_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o true_a jehova_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o baptise_v but_o by_o it_o also_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o person_n baptize_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o grace_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n to_o become_v his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o covenant_n to_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n last_o in_o the_o description_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n represent_v the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o 4_o appear_v express_o gal._n 3_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n and_o titus_n 3._o 5._o 6._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holyghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o aboundaint_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n so_o also_o the_o same_o apostle_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n these_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n do_v evident_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n to_o assure_v our_o conscience_n by_o external_a wash_n of_o the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o baptism_n let_v we_o see_v what_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o and_o every_o part_n in_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v lay_v before_o us._n and_o first_o touch_v the_o description_n first_o point_n mention_v before_o in_o the_o description_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n this_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o child_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n 8_o be_v immediate_o to_o he_o baptize_v so_o be_v the_o eunuch_n when_o he_o be_v instruct_v so_o be_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v so_o be_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o repent_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o 11_o man_n can_v be_v incorporate_a into_o any_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v combine_v together_o by_o some_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n again_o be_v baptism_n the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o first_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o second_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n and_o admission_n and_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n but_o such_o as_o be_v circumcise_v 48_o as_o we_o see_v exod._n so_o none_o have_v this_o right_a and_o privilege_n to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o first_o they_o be_v enter_v and_o the_o door_n open_v to_o they_o by_o baptism_n for_o a_o man_n must_v be_v know_v to_o belong_v to_o our_o family_n and_o household_n before_o he_o presume_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o child_n bread_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o stranger_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o 2._o point_n to_o wit_n description_n that_o there_o must_v be_v wash_v with_o water_n we_o learn_v that_o wash_n with_o water_n be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n indeed_o there_o may_v be_v a_o wash_n without_o baptism_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o baptism_n without_o wash_v the_o 26_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n so_o that_o this_o wash_n be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o fit_a similitude_n that_o be_v between_o it_o and_o our_o regeneration_n or_o new-birth_n the_o water_n be_v apt_a to_o cleanse_v we_o &_o leave_v no_o silah_o behind_n so_o be_v our_o justification_n 〈◊〉_d sanctification_n repressent_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o shall_v be_v consider_v therefore_o such_o as_o use_v sand_n or_o blood_n or_o such_o like_a matter_n not_o fit_a for_o wash_v do_v not_o indeed_o baptize_v but_o horrible_o profane_v the_o sacra_fw-la of_o baptism_n the_o three_o point_n in_o the_o description_n be_v baptism_n that_o baptism_n be_v once_o only_o to_o be_v administer_v which_o afford_v unto_o we_o these_o three_o use_n first_o it_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v 23_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v often_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n but_o baptism_n once_o minister_v be_v not_o again_o to_o be_v repeat_v as_o we_o be_v once_o only_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n but_o after_o our_o birth_n be_v daily_o nourish_v so_o we_o be_v but_o once_o baptize_v but_o there_o be_v continual_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o at_o we_o be_v feed_v to_o eternal_a life_n second_o this_o teach_v that_o all_o rebaptise_v be_v unlawful_a as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5_o who_o baptize_v not_o the_o believer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o time_n for_o act._n 2._o it_o be_v note_v that_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o fellowship_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n &_o prayer_n but_o not_o
sacrament_n be_v confute_v and_o condemn_v as_o their_o cream_n their_o taper_n their_o cross_n their_o censor_n their_o salt_n their_o spittle_n their_o holy-water_n their_o exorcisinge_n and_o conjuration_n have_v also_o a_o opinion_n of_o salvation_n and_o worship_n annex_v unto_o they_o these_o man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n to_o baptize_v with_o water_n only_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a word_n and_o new_a element_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v new_a dross_n and_o new_a filth_n into_o the_o church_n and_o into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o salt_n that_o we_o may_v be_v season_v with_o wisdom_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o purrify_v in_o sin_n oil_n that_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o evil_a suggestion_n spittle_n that_o our_o ear_n may_v be_v opeto_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o our_o nostril_n to_o discern_v the_o smell_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n cross_n that_o all_o our_o sense_n may_v be_v defend_v against_o the_o evil_a spirit_n true_a it_o be_v if_o all_o the_o other_o part_n and_o action_n be_v observe_v these_o invention_n and_o addition_n which_o be_v so_o many_o abuse_n make_v not_o baptism_n void_a neither_o bring_v a_o nullity_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o these_o beggarly_a ceremony_n as_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o testimony_n and_o aprobation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a church_n so_o they_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a simple_a and_o sincere_a institution_n of_o christ_n none_o be_v use_v when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v neither_o give_v he_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n neither_o be_v they_o in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n neither_o do_v they_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o they_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n for_o peter_n say_v 47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v he_o call_v not_o for_o oil_n salt_n spittle_n cream_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o for_o plain_a common_a and_o ordinary_a water_n thus_o in_o one_o sacra_fw-la they_o find_v many_o sacrament_n and_o invent_v tip_n shadow_n similitude_n and_o signification_n in_o the_o immediate_a service_n of_o god_n whereas_o we_o have_v the_o body_n itself_o that_o be_v christ_n already_o they_o make_v these_o outward_a thing_n able_a to_o give_v grace_n power_n and_o strength_n against_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 12._o they_o be_v spiritual_a that_o must_v defend_v we_o from_o evil_a if_o they_o refer_v all_o this_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacram_fw-la but_o 37_o to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n do_v they_o not_o thereby_o blasphemous_o accuse_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n of_o uncomeliness_n and_o disorder_n whereas_o the_o comeliness_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o be_v more_o comely_a decent_a and_o orderly_o then_o that_o which_o christ_n command_v and_o allow_v nothing_o be_v more_o uncomely_a or_o unseemly_a then_o that_o which_o man_n invent_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thereby_o invert_v and_o pervert_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n three_o if_o wash_v with_o water_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o teach_v not_o to_o the_o conscience_n which_o touch_v the_o body_n but_o cleanse_v not_o the_o soul_n then_o the_o bare_a want_n of_o external_a purification_n can_v bring_v the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n wherefore_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v not_o reject_v because_o they_o want_v baptism_n for_o child_n that_o be_v elect_v be_v save_v though_o they_o die_v before_o baptism_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v be_v condemn_v though_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o continual_a contempt_n thereof_o that_o be_v damnable_a circumcision_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o baptism_n be_v unto_o us._n but_o all_o do_v not_o perish_v circumcision_n that_o die_v uncircumcised_a therefore_o all_o perish_v not_o that_o die_v unbaptise_v and_o if_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n it_o have_v be_v a_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v 23_o not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o have_v require_v the_o defer_v of_o it_o one_o week_n one_o day_n one_o hour_n one_o minute_n we_o see_v in_o joshuae_fw-la 5_o it_o be_v omit_v 40._o year_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n through_o their_o continual_a journey_n and_o uncertain_a abode_n in_o every_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a cruel_a and_o bloody_a conclusion_n to_o determine_v thereupon_o that_o whosoever_o among_o they_o during_o that_o time_n die_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v be_v damn_v when_o david_n child_n die_v the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v before_o he_o can_v be_v circumcise_v circumcision_n be_v limit_v 3_o to_o the_o 8._o day_n he_o do_v not_o cry_v out_o pitiful_o it_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v damn_v but_o arise_v from_o the_o earth_n wash_v himself_o anoint_v his_o body_n change_v his_o 4_o apparel_n refresh_v himself_o cheer_v his_o wife_n come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n worship_v god_n praise_v he_o for_o all_o his_o do_n 23_o make_v his_o servant_n that_o attend_v on_o he_o wonder_n at_o his_o comfortable_a behaviour_n and_o say_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o his_o child_n but_o not_o his_o child_n return_v to_o he_o again_o but_o if_o he_o have_v think_v all_o condemn_v that_o die_v uncircumcised_a his_o lamentation_n will_v have_v exceed_v for_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o have_v sorrow_v more_o after_o his_o death_n than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o child_n sickness_n and_o if_o circumcision_n have_v be_v of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n he_o may_v have_v say_v the_o child_n be_v now_o dead_a why_o shall_v i_o not_o fast_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o weep_v why_o shall_v i_o not_o afflict_v my_o soul_n see_v i_o can_v bring_v he_o again_o or_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o because_o he_o sorrow_v not_o as_o one_o without_o hope_n and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o on_o this_o or_o any_o like_a manner_n it_o appear_v that_o his_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n and_o fear_v not_o his_o damnation_n through_o untimely_a want_n of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n now_o god_n be_v not_o straight_a and_o hard_a to_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o be_v to_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o law_n he_o be_v no_o less_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v now_o without_o baptism_n then_o in_o those_o day_n he_o be_v without_o circumcision_n again_o how_o foolish_a vain_a and_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o put_v life_n and_o death_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n into_o the_o hand_n and_o liberty_n of_o mortal_a man_n as_o of_o the_o parent_n that_o shall_v bring_v they_o or_o of_o the_o minister_n that_o shall_v baptize_v they_o or_o of_o other_o that_o perform_v other_o duty_n unto_o they_o whereas_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n stand_v sure_a and_o settle_a upon_o the_o brazen_a pillar_n of_o god_n election_n who_o know_v 15_o who_o be_v his_o and_o upon_o his_o merciful_a promise_n in_o his_o covenant_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o any_o man_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n of_o who_o god_n say_v i_o have_v love_v he_o before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v nay_o before_o he_o be_v 2_o bear_v or_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n furthermore_o we_o have_v show_v before_o 〈◊〉_d that_o many_o believe_v repent_v and_o have_v the_o holyghost_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v yea_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o be_v never_o baptize_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n and_o certain_o save_v as_o christ_n say_v 43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o great_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n then_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o also_o without_o baptism_n last_o if_o all_o person_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v condemn_v then_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o child_n shall_v or_o may_v perish_v and_o be_v damn_v without_o their_o own_o fault_n through_o the_o carelessness_n of_o other_o but_o none_o perish_v without_o their_o own_o fault_n therefore_o all_o die_a without_o baptism_n be_v not_o condemn_v to_o these_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n and_o
confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o be_v strong_a against_o themselves_o to_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n sometime_o do_v to_o that_o slothful_a person_n 22_o thou_o evil_a servant_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o these_o make_v three_o sort_n of_o baptism_n of_o water_n of_o blood_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o consesle_a that_o the_o want_n of_o baptise_v with_o water_n be_v not_o damnable_a in_o all_o see_v that_o want_n may_v be_v supply_v either_o with_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o conclude_v do_v we_o desire_v the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o thessalia_n 26_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v celebrate_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n namely_o at_o easter_n in_o other_o place_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n and_o sometime_o not_o until_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n when_o they_o be_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o baptize_v till_o 12_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o valentinianus_n a_o christian_n emperor_n die_v without_o baptism_n yet_o do_v ambrose_n give_v he_o his_o due_a commendation_n 〈◊〉_d and_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o his_o salvation_n shall_v we_o do_v these_o good_a man_n these_o worthy_a emperor_n these_o godly_a christian_n this_o wrong_v as_o to_o think_v they_o be_v damn_v who_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n or_o if_o the_o church_n above_o mention_v have_v hold_v this_o hard_a opinion_n that_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n will_v they_o have_v defer_v it_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n whereby_o sometime_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o administer_v it_o at_o certain_a time_n only_o of_o the_o year_n true_a it_o be_v that_o custom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v neither_o the_o negligence_n of_o those_o bishop_n to_o be_v allow_v but_o it_o teach_v thus_o much_o that_o in_o de_fw-mi fer_v baptism_n they_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o which_o cause_v their_o practice_n be_v allege_v the_o reason_n use_v to_o maintain_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o salvation_n be_v weak_a and_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n first_o they_o object_v answer_n the_o threaten_v annex_v to_o circumcision_n the_o uncircumcised_a male_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o god_n command_v infant_n to_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n before_o which_o time_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o circumcise_v wherefore_o infant_n that_o die_v before_o the_o 8._o day_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o oblige_v by_o this_o law_n and_o see_v there_o 13_o can_v be_v no_o transgression_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n they_o be_v not_o damn_v because_o they_o be_v uncircumcife_v see_v god_n call_v many_o out_o of_o this_o life_n before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o sacrament_n again_o the_o commination_n and_o threaten_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v up_o not_o of_o child_n but_o of_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n for_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n this_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o infant_n genes_z who_o albeit_o they_o have_v not_o actual_a faith_n yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o contemn_v grace_n to_o refuse_v the_o covenant_n to_o reject_v the_o promise_n or_o to_o lie_v in_o infidelity_n &_o hardness_n of_o hart_n wherefore_o it_o belong_v unto_o those_o only_a that_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o come_v to_o year_n shall_v approve_v the_o negligence_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v circumcise_v now_o as_o to_o peter_n sai_v thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d never_o wash_v my_o foot_n christ_n answer_v if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o so_o to_o the_o israelite_n that_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o be_v circumcise_v this_o threaten_a might_n fit_o be_v apply_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v circumcise_v thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o god_n no_o portion_n in_o his_o blessing_n no_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o this_o life_n or_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v last_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n do_v not_o signify_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o even_o the_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pardonable_a where_o repentance_n follow_v as_o we_o see_v of_o such_o as_o come_v unuerent_o and_o unworthy_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n among_o the_o corinthian_n 31._o who_o be_v punish_v with_o disease_n and_o death_n itself_o yet_o the_o soul_n no_o doubt_n be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n sometime_o therefore_o that_o phrase_n of_o speak_v signify_v temporal_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o man_n and_o their_o family_n 24_o for_o their_o wickedness_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o magistrate_n justice_n inflict_v on_o malefactor_n 9_o who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v expound_v afterward_o thou_o shall_v sure_o kill_v he_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n 19_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a and_o dreadful_a censure_n or_o excommunication_n whosoever_o eat_v leaven_a bread_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o person_n shall_v be_v out_o off_o from_o israel_n the_o interpretation_n of_o which_o word_n be_v add_v verse_n 19_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 5._o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d put_v from_o among_o you_o that_o be_v from_o your_o company_n and_o fellowship_n as_o verse_n 13._o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o understande_v the_o threaten_n in_o this_o place_n that_o such_o as_o contemn_v circumcision_n either_o themselves_o or_o allow_v the_o same_o contempt_n and_o negligence_n of_o other_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v reckon_v and_o repute_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o again_o 5_o they_o object_n john_n 3._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o 2._o say_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v baptize_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o 4_o bellarmine_n and_o answer_n of_o other_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o this_o place_n by_o water_n to_o understande_v material_a water_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n purge_v and_o clensinge_v as_o water_n do_v which_o interpretation_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o conference_n of_o a_o like_a place_n math_n 3_o 11._o he_o shall_v baptise_v 11_o with_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fire_n lightning_z our_o heart_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n inflame_v they_o with_o his_o love_n and_o purge_v they_o from_o evil_a affection_n so_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n show_v forth_o in_o we_o the_o force_n power_n and_o property_n of_o water_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n 11_o as_o joh._n 7_o 38_o 39_o again_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o water_n in_o baptism_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o alike_o 53_o sentence_n joh._n 6._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n and_o grow_v in_o age_n and_o thus_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o 3_o decree_n expound_v it_o so_o do_v peter_n lombard_n 4_o master_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d so_o then_o if_o they_o will_v be_v try_v either_o by_o their_o own_o pope_n which_o be_v their_o holy_a father_n or_o by_o peter_n lombard_n which_o be_v their_o grand-maister_n this_o place_n can_v be_v enforce_v against_o infant_n that_o die_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o man_n of_o great_a year_n we_o reason_v not_o thus_o far_o to_o justify_v and_o allow_v the_o sluggishness_n and_o neglect_n of_o careless_a parent_n under_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o this_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o show_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v
partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o faithful_a see_v they_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o who_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n hereupon_o thus_o we_o reason_n whosoever_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n to_o they_o belong_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o to_o they_o belong_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n again_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n appertain_v they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v even_o to_o infant_n therefore_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v furthermore_o to_o who_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o holyghost_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v they_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v deny_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o holyghost_n be_v promise_v to_o infant_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o therefore_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o element_n of_o water_n no_o more_o than_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n put_v child_n into_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n into_o their_o inheritance_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v wrongful_o and_o uniuft_o dispossess_v have_v now_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v maintain_v this_o assertion_n against_o answer_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o as_o the_o former_a reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o word_n as_o upon_o a_o pillar_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v persuade_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n so_o the_o weakness_n and_o sophistry_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n feru_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o persuasion_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o they_o first_o they_o object_v it_o be_v never_o command_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v unblameable_a example_n and_o practice_n answer_n not_o contradict_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o precept_n again_o the_o will_n of_o god_n approve_v and_o appoint_v child_n baptism_n appear_v 12_o in_o that_o it_o come_v in_o place_n of_o uncircumcision_n baptism_n be_v our_o circumcision_n beside_o we_o have_v 2_o a_o general_a commandment_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n christ_n say_v all_o nation_n the_o apostle_n say_v all_o the_o israelite_n let_v they_o show_v where_o infant_n be_v except_v and_o exempt_v for_o we_o hold_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a principle_n that_o a_o general_a commandment_n include_v the_o particular_a and_o comprehend_v the_o same_o under_o it_o as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o name_n expresle_v second_o they_o object_n if_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v than_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o why_o shall_v objection_n not_o the_o supper_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o baptisine_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n and_o respect_n of_o both_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o sacrament_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o entrance_n and_o receive_n answer_v into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v fit_a to_o bear_v strong_a meat_n be_v institute_v for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o seal_n unto_o we_o that_o god_n have_v once_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o church_n will_v also_o evermore_o preserve_v we_o in_o it_o that_o we_o never_o fall_v from_o it_o nor_o forsake_v it_o and_o will_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v we_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o show_v that_o his_o supper_n be_v not_o for_o child_n but_o for_o man_n will_v not_o administer_v it_o in_o the_o element_n of_o milk_n which_o be_v for_o infant_n and_o for_o new_a bear_v babe_n but_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v for_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v of_o age_n again_o sundry_a condition_n and_o consideration_n be_v require_v in_o the_o supper_n which_o debar_v young_a infant_n that_o although_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n see_v by_o their_o young_a year_n they_o be_v exclude_v for_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o this_o supper_n 29_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n to_o discern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o try_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o infant_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n they_o can_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n they_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o discern_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o infant_n for_o good_a cause_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o supper_n three_o they_o object_n 19_o that_o it_o be_v say_v teach_v and_o baptize_v and_o 3._o again_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v where_o upon_o they_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v inasmuch_o as_o christ_n before_o baptism_n command_v teach_v and_o afterward_o join_v baptise_v with_o believe_v but_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o doctrine_n neither_o do_v they_o actual_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o 38_o if_o repentance_n be_v necessary_o join_v as_o act._n 2_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v then_o infant_n must_v be_v separate_v and_o seclude_v who_o can_v repent_v but_o repentance_n be_v necessary_o require_v therefore_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n i_o answer_v first_o those_o answer_v sentence_n be_v not_o general_a to_o all_o but_o belong_v only_o to_o man_n of_o sufficient_a year_n and_o discretion_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a by_o this_o fraud_n of_o extend_v stretch_v and_o false_o apply_v general_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v rear_v and_o raise_v many_o monstrous_a conclusion_n if_o a_o man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o say_v with_o coporall_a food_n because_o the_o aposte_n will_v have_v none_o to_o eat_v x._o but_o such_o as_o labour_v be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v spit_v at_o or_o hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n because_o he_o carry_v that_o indifferent_o to_o all_o age_n which_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a age_n so_o must_v we_o not_o rack_n and_o rend_v asunder_o the_o 6_o general_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v these_o belong_v only_o to_o man_n of_o discretion_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o infant_n who_o they_o do_v not_o concern_v again_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n what_o order_n they_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n first_o they_o must_v instruct_v they_o in_o faith_n then_o baptize_v they_o be_v instrue_v and_o last_o guide_v they_o in_o true_a obedience_n be_v instruct_v when_o he_o add_v 20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o soever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o beside_o if_o they_o strict_o urge_v and_o stiff_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o they_o literal_o lie_v in_o order_n why_o may_v we_o not_o first_o baptize_v they_o before_o we_o teach_v they_o because_o it_o be_v say_v baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o i_o commannd_v but_o he_o intreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v up_o which_o must_v first_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o infant_n be_v baptize_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o parent_n moreover_o we_o may_v oppose_v unto_o these_o the_o example_n of_o circumcision_n which_o we_o know_v and_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a be_v give_v to_o infant_n who_o can_v not_o yet_o believe_v so_o that_o such_o as_o bar_v they_o from_o baptism_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o isralite_n from_o circumcision_n baptism_n
sunder_o the_o corrupt_a heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n than_o the_o wooden_a dagger_n of_o human_a tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n draw_v out_o against_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o sufficient_a 16_o to_o prove_v all_o truth_n and_o to_o beat_v down_o all_o false_a doctrine_n that_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o god_n wherefore_o we_o hold_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v superstition_n &_o their_o unwritten_a 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v lie_v as_o we_o retain_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n so_o we_o have_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o all_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o second_o let_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d acknowledge_v a_o difference_n 2._o between_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o in_o baptise_v of_o child_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n not_o 〈◊〉_d not_o regeneration_n be_v require_v but_o only_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n require_v knowledge_n discern_v try_v and_o examine_v of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v not_o require_v neither_o can_v be_v perform_v of_o young_a child_n who_o know_v not_o light_a from_o darkness_n nor_o good_a from_o evil_n three_o if_o infant_n have_v interest_n in_o baptism_n than_o hence_o it_o 3._o flow_v that_o all_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n 2_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a there_o be_v no_o difference_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o nature_n all_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n infant_n not_o except_v we_o learn_v therefore_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v beget_v of_o man_n be_v sinful_a and_o corrupt_a it_o must_v be_v cut_v and_o pare_v away_o we_o must_v be_v renew_v and_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n yea_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a parent_n who_o corruption_n be_v mortify_v who_o lust_n be_v subdue_v who_o flesh_n be_v tame_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v notwithstanding_o bring_v forth_o in_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v by_o carnal_a generation_n and_o not_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n as_o corn_n winnow_v from_o the_o chaff_n 18._o yet_o grow_v up_o again_o with_o it_o and_o as_o the_o foreskin_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o parent_n recurn_v in_o the_o child_n again_o have_v infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a right_n to_o be_v baptize_v then_o acknowledge_v hereby_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n jew_n pagan_n and_o turk_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v separate_v &_o distinguish_v from_o other_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a idolatrous_a nation_n and_o be_v therefore_o account_v the_o holy_a seed_n so_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o reason_n the_o child_n of_o christian_n 14_o be_v call_v holy_a bear_v of_o either_o party_n and_o parent_n be_v faithful_a and_o a_o believer_n and_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o profane_a seed_n of_o idolatrous_a people_n indeed_o whosoever_o make_v a_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o lead_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o confession_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n 〈◊〉_d child_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v though_o he_o come_v of_o the_o race_n of_o turk_n or_o pagans_n as_o 37_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o may_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o pagan_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n lo_o how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o hereby_o then_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o profane_a multitude_n of_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n arrian_n anabaptiste_n turk_n saracen_n persian_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n 12_o which_o be_v without_o christ_n without_o hope_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o 16_o cause_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n holy_a that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o hallow_v to_o god_n if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n be_v also_o holy_a not_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v want_v original_a sin_n or_o that_o they_o gather_v any_o actual_a holiness_n or_o inherent_a righteousness_n by_o carnal_a generation_n and_o propagation_n from_o their_o parent_n but_o because_o by_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o by_o force_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o profane_a infidel_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o noah_n be_v into_o the_o ark_n five_o this_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o be_v not_o god_n great_o glorify_v when_o he_o show_v 5._o himself_o true_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o faithful_a 6_o for_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o be_v not_o occasion_n offer_v to_o we_o continual_o to_o glorify_v he_o can_v we_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o god_n nay_o do_v we_o not_o deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v our_o god_n and_o yet_o behold_v he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o child_n also_o let_v we_o therefore_o never_o forget_v his_o mercy_n let_v we_o fill_v our_o mouth_n or_o rather_o our_o heart_n with_o his_o praise_n let_v we_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n six_o all_o parent_n be_v hereby_o wonderful_o comfort_v 6._o they_o have_v their_o faith_n strengthen_v and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o so_o belove_v of_o god_n that_o it_o descend_v and_o flow_v even_o to_o their_o child_n as_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o this_o visible_a sign_n this_o be_v that_o worthy_a and_o wonderful_a promise_n which_o we_o must_v receive_v by_o faith_n 7_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o a_o sentence_n to_o be_v write_v not_o only_o in_o gold_n but_o in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o when_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o our_o family_n in_o poor_a estate_n behind_o we_o and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n let_v we_o not_o be_v dismay_v discourage_v or_o discomfit_v this_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o our_o hope_n this_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o our_o cófort_n this_o be_v our_o anker-hold_a that_o he_o will_v not_o shut_v up_o his_o mercy_n toward_o our_o child_n but_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n to_o they_o as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o ourselves_o so_o that_o we_o may_v assure_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o faithful_a abraham_n 8._o my_o son_n god_n will_v provide_v let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v 9_o i_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o neither_o for_o sake_n thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n neither_o will_v i_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n and_o he_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v true_o rich_a he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v all_o thing_n he_o that_o want_v he_o want_v all_o thing_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v his_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o the_o widow_n eye_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o cover_n to_o the_o naked_a a_o father_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o 13_o our_o hand_n and_o our_o heart_n which_o hang_v down_o let_v we_o strengthen_v our_o weak_a knee_n and_o make_v straight_a step_n unto_o our_o foot_n god_n be_v able_a to_o work_v contentedness_n in_o all_o his_o servant_n who_o power_n be_v best_a see_v in_o our_o weakness_n 〈◊〉_d who_o glory_n shine_v bright_a in_o our_o great_a want_n remember_v 10_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 37_o 25_o i_o be_o young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a
christ_n jesus_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o he_o die_v for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 12_o he_o redeem_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v old_a or_o young_a small_a or_o great_a as_o joh._n 11._o he_o must_v die_v not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n revel_v 12._o say_v i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n write_v in_o those_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n wherefore_o when_o child_n shall_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o understanding_n they_o must_v hereby_o be_v prick_v forward_o to_o a_o earnest_a care_n and_o endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n by_o who_o they_o be_v receive_v for_o son_n and_o adopt_a for_o his_o child_n by_o a_o solemn_a pledge_n of_o their_o adoption_n before_o they_o be_v able_a through_o their_o age_n to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o father_n let_v they_o give_v the_o 1_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o life_n to_o god_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n from_o their_o youth_n let_v they_o redress_v and_o reform_v their_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o see_v god_n have_v remember_v they_o in_o their_o baptism_n let_v they_o also_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v wise_a betimes_o lest_o death_n come_v sudden_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o as_o the_o sluggard_n that_o for-sloweth_a the_o season_n of_o plough_v and_o reap_v wish_v for_o they_o in_o vain_a at_o another_o time_n of_o the_o year_n thus_o we_o have_v show_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n the_o certain_a truth_n thereof_o have_v be_v evident_o prove_v the_o objection_n against_o this_o truth_n allege_v have_v be_v susficient_o answer_v and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o faithful_a parent_n and_o child_n have_v be_v particular_o remember_v chap._n 8._o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n now_o we_o be_v orderly_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o inward_a part_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v such_o as_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o outward_a those_o be_v 20._o four_o in_o number_n first_o god_n the_o father_n second_o the_o spirit_n three_o christ_n four_a the_o soul_n cleanse_v as_o we_o see_v math._n 28_o 19_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v here_o we_o see_v these_o four_o inward_a part_n baptism_n be_v name_v and_o express_v this_o be_v also_o evident_o prove_v math_n 3_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o trinity_n xi_o of_o person_n be_v manifest_v these_o inward_a part_n do_v direct_o and_o fit_o answer_v to_o the_o outward_a the_o father_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o soul_n cleanse_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v now_o part_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a agreement_n a_o singular_a union_n and_o fit_a proportion_n between_o these_o part_n where_o the_o minister_n have_v relation_n and_o reference_n to_o the_o father_n the_o word_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n dip_v to_o the_o faithful_a cleanse_v for_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n take_v and_o apply_v the_o water_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n so_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v see_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o part_n between_o themselves_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o they_o particular_o and_o in_o order_n the_o father_n first_o inward_a part_n be_v god_n the_o father_n represent_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o minister_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n use_v the_o water_n to_o wash_v and_o wash_v the_o party_n baptize_v with_o the_o element_n of_o water_n which_o seal_v up_o god_n incorporate_n and_o engraft_v 27._o of_o the_o baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o john_n baptize_v the_o father_n be_v present_a as_o precedent_n of_o the_o work_n when_o lo_o his_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n this_o 〈◊〉_d first_o of_o all_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o remission_n 1._o of_o our_o fin_n in_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o mortification_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o in_o sanctification_n through_o christ_n resurrection_n wherefore_o although_o the_o minister_n do_v nothing_o touch_v or_o toward_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o our_o benefit_n the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v somewhat_o which_o whosoever_o despise_v do_v despise_v god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o whensoever_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n see_v the_o minister_n pour_v on_o the_o water_n and_o wash_v the_o body_n we_o must_v behold_v by_o say_v god_n the_o father_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v water_n of_o life_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o let_v we_o all_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o church_n baptism_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v it_o administer_v let_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o work_n do_v to_o another_o and_o nothing_o concern_v ourselves_o but_o evermore_o help_v our_o inward_a affection_n by_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o always_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n behold_v the_o minister_n let_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v fasten_v firm_o upon_o the_o father_n who_o make_v the_o sacramental_a rite_n available_a which_o be_v open_o do_v before_o we_o for_o our_o edification_n again_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a 2._o wash_n nor_o in_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o ever_o consider_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n therein_o and_o when_o the_o father_n offer_v to_o we_o his_o son_n let_v we_o not_o refuse_v he_o for_o he_o that_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o outward_a work_n be_v as_o he_o that_o catch_v after_o the_o shadow_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o substance_n or_o as_o one_o that_o make_v much_o of_o the_o garment_n but_o respect_v little_a the_o body_n itself_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a price_n and_o estimation_n last_o be_v god_n the_o father_n a_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n then_o 3._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o give_v not_o that_o to_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o he_o be_v rob_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o great_a name_n the_o minister_n may_v wash_v the_o body_n and_o cleanse_v the_o flesh_n but_o can_v go_v no_o further_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o sanctification_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o do_v so_o that_o god_n give_v the_o thing_n and_o man_n give_v the_o sign_n yea_o while_o the_o minister_n offer_v the_o one_o god_n the_o father_n give_v the_o other_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n this_o 16_o appear_v math_n 3_o 11_o he_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o verse_n 16_o when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor_n 6_o say_v you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o chap._n 12_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n by_o oak_n spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o tit_n 3._o
name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v always_o be_v in_o our_o ear_n even_o until_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o by_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o full_a forgivensse_n of_o our_o offence_n against_o god_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v once_o wash_v can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a but_o be_v ever_o fresh_a full_a of_o force_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o continual_a cleanse_n of_o our_o filthiness_n and_o iniquity_n so_o that_o they_o never_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o seal_a charter_n whereby_o be_v confirm_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v by_o our_o baptism_n that_o none_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o lay_v any_o sin_n to_o our_o charge_n be_v thou_o tempt_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o transgression_n be_v not_o pardon_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n for_o they_o do_v satan_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o tender_a conscience_n with_o they_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o doubt_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n as_o doubt_v thy_o sin_n be_v not_o blot_v out_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o surnize_v thou_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n as_o suppose_v thou_o shall_v perish_v in_o thy_o wickedness_n the_o flood_n where_o of_o howsoever_o they_o go_v over_o thy_o head_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o thou_o sully_v and_o overcome_v thou_o sinal_o this_o over_o throw_v the_o false_a 5_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n which_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n receive_v in_o baptism_n all_o our_o sin_n go_v before_o it_o be_v raze_v and_o blot_v out_o and_o leave_v nothing_o in_o the_o party_n baptize_v 13_o that_o have_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o albeit_o our_o sin_n be_v free_o and_o full_o forgive_v for_o christ_n sake_n pardon_v and_o not_o impute_v coucred_a and_o remember_v no_o more_o yet_o the_o stain_n blot_n and_o remnant_n of_o sin_n remain_v though_o not_o reign_v in_o our_o flesh_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n together_o with_o the_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v indeed_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n blood_n cleanse_v wash_v 2_o and_o take_v away_o sin_n joh._n 1._o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v not_o by_o a_o actual_a purge_n of_o we_o from_o all_o corruption_n but_o in_o free_o acquit_v and_o true_o dischare_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n offence_n and_o punishment_n before_o god_n as_o psal._n 32_o bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v lighten_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n i_o herefore_o though_o they_o be_v forgive_v yet_o they_o remain_v 8_o as_o appear_v if_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o fin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n and_o solomon_n in_o his_o worthy_a prayer_n say_v if_o any_o sin_n against_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v &_o touch_v this_o truth_n by_o his_o own_o experience_n rom._n 7_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o filthy_a cloth_n the_o fsesh_n rebell_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o nothing_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n we_o will_v so_o that_o if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o we_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o if_o original_a sin_n be_v extinguish_v and_o utrer_o abolish_v in_o baptism_n than_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v shall_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o we_o see_v they_o sin_v again_o after_o their_o baptism_n to_o conclude_v baptism_n be_v available_a not_o only_o for_o sin_n before_o but_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v after_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o do_v before_o as_o our_o 〈◊〉_d saviour_n teach_v mark_v 16_o 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v i'faith_o than_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o come_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o bood_z of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n accord_v hereunto_o titus_n 3_o 5_o 7._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n 〈◊〉_d general_n against_o all_o sin_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o use_n chap_n 14._o of_o the_o three_o use_n of_o baptism_n the_o three_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o kill_v and_o bury_v life_n our_o natural_a corruption_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n and_o to_o raise_v we_o again_o to_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o his_o resurrection_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n have_v his_o death_n wound_n and_o be_v strike_v to_o the_o hat_n so_o that_o it_o can_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v often_o 3_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d luke_n 3_o john_n come_v into_o all_o the_o part_n and_o coast_n about_o jordan_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o likewise_o mark_v 1_o 4._o john_n do_v baptise_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v as_o much_o col_fw-fr 2_o twelve_o xiii_o declare_v that_o the_o one_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o old_a man_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n this_o also_o be_v teach_v in_o those_o 21_o lively_a type_n answer_v our_o baptism_n to_o wit_n the_o flood_n that_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n while_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n also_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o which_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n perish_v but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v for_o as_o god_n destroy_v in_o the_o water_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o flood_n the_o world_n but_o save_v a_o remnant_n of_o grace_n so_o do_v god_n through_o christ_n mortify_v the_o old_a man_n raise_v again_o the_o new_a man_n and_o seal_v they_o both_o in_o our_o baptism_n likewise_o as_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o open_v they_o a_o way_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o drown_v their_o enemy_n that_o they_o see_v they_o no_o more_o alive_a so_o by_o baptism_n he_o assure_v our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o thrall_n doom_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n which_o bring_v great_a slavery_n and_o captivity_n than_o any_o slave_n be_v in_o under_o his_o earthly_a master_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v or_o condemn_v us._n we_o be_v all_o 12_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n we_o have_v need_n of_o repentance_n and_o regeneration_n we_o see_v then_o what_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o our_o baptism_n even_o labour_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o bare_a and_o barren_a sign_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n earnest_o exhort_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o circumcision_n 6_o to_o cut_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o harden_v their_o neck_n no_o more_o as_o we_o see_v deut_n 10._o 16._o the_o lord_n do_v set_v his_o delight_n in_o thy_o father_n to_o love_v they_o and_o do_v choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o even_o you_o above_o all_o people_n circumcise_v therefore_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o harden_v your_o neck_n no_o more_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v
have_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o make_v we_o as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o household_n servant_n then_o as_o a_o good_a father_n of_o the_o family_n he_o feed_v we_o spiritual_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n apply_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n this_o name_n sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o diverse_a name_n to_o deliver_v the_o nature_n thereof_o unto_o us._n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n as_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o 16_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v 20._o the_o lord_n supper_n three_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n as_o act._n 2._o 42._o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n 7_o and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o chap._n 20_o 7._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n four_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o see_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 21._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n 21_o table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n moreover_o we_o shall_v nothing_o offend_v if_o we_o call_v it_o the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o 26_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o our_o saviour_n thus_o speak_v math._n 26_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a name_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o time_n succeed_v have_v give_v unto_o it_o other_o name_n and_o not_o unfit_o but_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o alle_fw-mi age_n the_o counsel_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o instruct_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o expound_v such_o term_n and_o title_n as_o be_v pen_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o point_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o then_o let_v we_o render_v name_n the_o reason_n of_o such_o name_n as_o this_o sacrament_n be_v entitle_v withal_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n because_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n &_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o 17_o he_o with_o we_o both_o which_o be_v seal_v up_o the_o in_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n both_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o be_v last_o supper_n which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n the_o church_n have_v change_v &_o because_o therein_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o a_o spiritual_a banquet_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o be_v call_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n both_o because_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a action_n use_v of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v and_o because_o it_o represent_v the_o crucifieng_v of_o christ_n and_o torment_v of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v present_a at_o this_o significant_a ceremony_n but_o we_o must_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v thus_o torment_v for_o we_o sure_o we_o ought_v great_o to_o be_v gripe_v and_o grieve_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o show_v by_o the_o 8_o sour_a herb_n of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12_o 8._o it_o be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o do_v feed_v we_o at_o it_o as_o this_o we_o know_v be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o table_n in_o our_o house_n to_o set_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n upon_o they_o prepare_v for_o our_o nourishment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n only_o here_o lie_v a_o plain_a and_o main_a difference_n our_o table_n serve_v for_o bodily_a nourishment_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n last_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o asolemne_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o covenant_n be_v racify_v &_o establish_v by_o the_o 15_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o herein_o we_o find_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a testament_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o ward_n out_o of_o these_o several_a name_n and_o title_n thus_o interpret_v arise_v most_o apt_o and_o fit_o sundry_a use_n which_o in_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v propound_v we_o will_v consider_v the_o first_o title_n be_v the_o communion_n from_o whence_o we_o deduct_v communion_n these_o necessary_a conclusion_n first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n call_v a_o communion_n and_o so_o call_v of_o our_o communicate_v together_o then_o hereby_o all_o the_o faithful_a open_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n couple_v 1_o together_o in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o profess_v he_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n we_o receive_v he_o we_o enjoy_v he_o we_o rejoice_v in_o he_o god_n the_o father_n do_v give_v he_o the_o holy-ghost_n do_v assure_v he_o faith_n do_v receive_v he_o by_o this_o hand_n we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o and_o have_v spiritual_a fellowship_n with_o he_o wherefore_o all_o believer_n be_v make_v one_o by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o union_n in_o imagination_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n neither_o by_o transsusion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o manhood_n into_o we_o 24_o but_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o believer_n upon_o the_o earth_n how_o far_o socuer_v sunder_v in_o place_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n god_n have_v give_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o we_o free_o and_o full_o our_o faith_n receive_v christ_n 12_o by_o believe_v he_o and_o all_o his_o gracious_a benefit_n to_o be_v we_o as_o joh._n 1_o 12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o soxne_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n thus_o we_o see_v we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o us._n second_o as_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o communion_n admonish_v 2_o that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n so_o it_o teaeh_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o many_o together_o in_o the_o church_n not_o of_o one_o alone_a and_o therefore_o it_o overthrow_v the_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o one_o partake_v all_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o at_o all_o there_o be_v a_o flat_a opposition_n between_o these_o two_o so_o that_o the_o communion_n can_v be_v a_o private_a mass_n and_o private_a mass_n can_v be_v a_o communion_n that_o which_o be_v ordain_v and_o prepare_v for_o many_o deliver_v unto_o many_o and_o receive_v of_o many_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o mass_n where_o the_o priest_n prepare_v for_o himself_o not_o for_o the_o people_n he_o speak_v to_o himself_o not_o to_o the_o church_n he_o receive_v himself_o alone_o not_o with_o his_o brother_n all_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o rule_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o last_o if_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n it_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o we_o be_v there_o by_o put_v in_o mind_n to_o avoid_v discord_n and_o dislention_n for_o christ_n never_o communicate_v himself_o to_o
thus_o much_o of_o consecration_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o do_v whereof_o confirmation_n be_v perform_v supper_n now_o follow_v the_o inward_a part_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o in_o sa._n we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o but_o what_o 3._o they_o signify_v unto_o we_o these_o inward_a part_n be_v four_o in_o number_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n the_o spirit_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a all_o these_o have_v a_o sacramental_a relation_n to_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o declare_v the_o inward_a truth_n of_o they_o the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v note_n of_o the_o action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n and_o seal_n represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a action_n of_o every_o receiver_n do_v note_n out_o the_o inward_a action_n and_o spiritual_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a thus_o than_o the_o agreement_n answer_v apt_o and_o the_o proportion_n fall_v full_o between_o the_o part_n part_n as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n offer_v unto_o the_o communicants_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o feed_v thereupon_o corporal_o and_o bodily_a so_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n to_o feed_v upon_o they_o spiritual_o now_o then_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o sensible_a and_o external_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o take_z of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o consecrate_v or_o bless_v of_o they_o by_o reapeat_v the_o promise_n by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thanksgiving_n do_v seal_v up_o these_o holy_a action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o which_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v separate_v elect_v ordain_v choose_v and_o call_v his_o son_n to_o perform_v the_o osfice_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v do_v send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v that_o osfice_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v this_o we_o see_v prove_v unto_o we_o in_o many_o place_n as_o john_n 6._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v that_o be_v have_v install_v he_o into_o his_o office_n to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o ch._n jesus_n give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n 4_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o father_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o christ_n do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o will_n and_o appoinment_n of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb_n 5_o christ_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n 5_o but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d art_n my_o son_n this_o day_n i_o beget_v thou_o give_v it_o he_o and_o as_o the_o father_n ordain_v he_o to_o that_o office_n so_o in_o time_n he_o send_v he_o as_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o l._n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o poor_a bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a preach_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o 1_o john_n 4._o herein_o be_v that_o love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o 10_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v areconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o gal._n 4_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o inward_a action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n aunswear_v to_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n first_o of_o all_o this_o seal_n and_o send_v of_o his_o son_n serve_v to_o confirm_v 〈◊〉_d and_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ._n for_o see_v god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o appoint_v he_o into_o this_o office_n our_o faith_n can_v fail_v our_o confidence_n can_v fall_v our_o hope_n can_v make_v ashamed_a 5_o see_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o holyghost_n 16_o who_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o by_o who_o we_o 30_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d redemption_n again_o let_v we_o seek_v salvation_n no_o where_o else_o then_o in_o he_o alone_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o end_n for_o even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o no_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_v then_o by_o such_o as_o 4_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o this_o purpose_n 26_o as_o a_o staff_n to_o sustain_v we_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n feed_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v notable_o represent_v by_o the_o take_n &_o blessing_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n he_o may_v have_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o destruction_n but_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a than_o his_o justice_n three_o by_o these_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n we_o must_v seek_v confirmation_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v assure_v 3_o that_o god_n the_o father_n take_v his_o son_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o these_o end_n we_o must_v not_o wander_v and_o gaze_v about_o and_o think_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o when_o we_o take_v and_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v in_o every_o sacramental_a rite_n consider_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o ponder_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o fitness_n and_o agreement_n between_o they_o both_o so_o then_o as_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o minister_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n take_v blessing_n and_o separate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o that_o bodily_a use_n so_o sure_o and_o certain_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v ordain_v and_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n xvii_o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o be_v the_o meditator_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o comprehend_v nineteeen_o the_o length_n breadth_n height_n and_o depth_n thereof_o that_o spare_v not_o 32._o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o unto_o the_o death_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o exceed_a compassion_n of_o the_o son_n that_o love_v his_o enemy_n more_o than_o himself_o and_o account_v not_o his_o own_o life_n precious_a to_o himself_o hence_o we_o see_v the_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherein_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n 10_o meet_v together_o and_o kiss_v each_o other_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v sweet_a delight_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o day_n and_o night_n withal_o thanksgiving_n hence_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o consolation_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o tentation_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n that_o can_v not_o be_v pardon_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hate_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n as_o our_o great_a most_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o last_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o if_o god_n the_o father_n thus_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v he_o only_o but_o for_o he_o all_o our_o brethren_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v xi_o brethren_n if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v how_o the_o take_n of_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o minister_n signify_v the_o father_n appoint_v of_o his_o son_n the_o minister_n blessing_n the_o father_n separate_n and_o set_v a_o
institution_n of_o answer_v the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n not_o of_o carnal_a by_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o mouth_n whereby_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o but_o many_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n that_o have_v not_o he_o abide_v in_o they_o not_o themselves_o in_o he_o again_o without_o this_o eat_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d here_o speak_v of_o 54_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v eternal_a life_n but_o many_o have_v eternal_a life_n that_o never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n beside_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o for_o those_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n name_v bread_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o they_o will_v have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d of_o bread_n to_o remain_v but_o one_o lie_v the_o figure_n show_v and_o likeness_n of_o bread_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o devise_n of_o their_o new-found_a doctrine_n he_o may_v more_o 〈◊〉_d say_v i_o be_o no_o breude_a or_o i_o be_o the_o sher_n es_fw-mi of_o bread_n then_o as_o he_o do_v 32_o i_o be_o the_o true_a bread_n moreover_o it_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v bread_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n have_v point_v out_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n then_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n not_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v his_o death_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n furthermore_o if_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o his_o supper_n than_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v celebrate_v without_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n without_o give_v of_o thanks_n without_o blessing_n without_o consecration_n without_o break_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n without_o pour_v our_o and_o deliver_v of_o the_o wine_n and_o without_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v speak_v off_o where_o neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o form_n nor_o word_n of_o institution_n nor_o minister_v nor_o external_a rite_n be_v once_o remember_v last_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n 44_o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v and_o speak_v of_o faith_n he_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o this_o his_o truth_n niis_fw-la be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o many_o of_o the_o adversary_n be_v drive_v to_o confess_v it_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o seek_v to_o cast_v mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o espy_v it_o among_o the_o which_o be_v sanders_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o how_o the_o schoolman_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n in_o sundry_a controversy_n about_o the_o supper_n so_o be_v they_o about_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o joh._n 6._o some_o understanding_n it_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n some_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n euchar_n and_o some_o of_o both_o three_o they_o object_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o real_o present_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o wheresoever_o mass_n be_v say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o yet_o not_o occupy_v a_o place_n i_o answer_v when_o all_o other_o reason_n fail_v they_o fly_v to_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o unto_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o place_n of_o refuge_n but_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o real_a presence_n for_o albeit_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o almighty_a must_v he_o therefore_o do_v all_o thing_n yea_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o body_n to_o maintain_v their_o absurd_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n must_v his_o power_n attend_v upon_o their_o fancy_n and_o dream_n can_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a except_o their_o position_n and_o assertion_n be_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n power_n albeit_o we_o withstand_v their_o carnal_a presence_n for_o touch_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n we_o must_v observe_v these_o two_o rule_n and_o conclusion_n first_o god_n power_n be_v never_o to_o be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o his_o express_a will_n plain_o and_o certain_o know_v for_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o now_o then_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v turn_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o prove_v he_o will_v turn_v they_o into_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o and_o which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v so_o we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v with_o god_n he_o can_v have_v add_v wing_n to_o man_n he_o may_v have_v make_v many_o world_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o christ_n of_o 9_o the_o stone_n can_v have_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n christ_n can_v have_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o affliction_n to_o send_v he_o 53_o more_o than_o 12._o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n unless_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o will_n reveil_v in_o his_o word_n as_o we_o see_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o saducee_n say_v you_o be_v deceive_v not_o 29_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v he_o join_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n together_o so_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a 119_o because_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v neither_o can_v the_o effect_n of_o he_o will_v be_v hinder_v or_o resist_v now_o it_o be_v the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o true_a body_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a man_n with_o his_o quantity_n and_o dimension_n the_o second_o rule_n to_o be_v remember_v be_v god_n that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n &_o that_o whatsoever_o necessary_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n be_v a_o argument_n not_o of_o power_n but_o of_o weakness_n this_o the_o scripture_n decree_n this_o the_o father_n deliver_v this_o their_o own_o schoolman_n determine_v for_o 19_o in_o god_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o he_o can_v die_v he_o can_v lie_v he_o can_v deny_v his_o word_n he_o can_v sin_v he_o can_v deceive_v he_o can_v be_v deceive_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 〈◊〉_d can_v do_v which_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a for_o this_o xv_o be_v a_o token_n of_o impotency_n not_o of_o omnipotency_n of_o debility_n not_o of_o ability_n of_o want_n and_o weakness_n not_o of_o strength_n and_o power_n for_o in_o every_o contradiction_n 5_o there_o be_v falsehood_n and_o a_o lie_v which_o can_v agree_v to_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v make_v affirmation_n and_o negation_n truth_n and_o falsehood_n yea_o and_o nay_o to_o be_v true_a together_o which_o thing_n be_v impossible_a yea_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n 25_o confute_v this_o popish_a fancy_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n wherein_o a_o contradiction_n be_v imply_v and_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o be_v omnipotent_a now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o herein_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o notable_a contradiction_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v visible_a and_o invisible_a together_o finite_a and_o infinite_a circumscribe_v and_o uncircumscribed_a to_o have_v dimension_n and_o to_o want_v dimension_n to_o be_v compass_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o sacrament_n in_o many_o place_n to_o be_v include_v in_o a_o little_a bread_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n true_a body_n &_o not_o to_o be_v contain_v therein_o as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n and_o there_o have_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n which_o can_v 〈◊〉_d bring_v within_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o wafer_n cake_n wherefore_o the_o absurd_a conceit_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n can_v be_v maintain_v
19_o like_o the_o bitter_a and_o curse_a water_n make_v trial_n of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n whereupon_o the_o counsel_n of_o worm_n determine_v that_o if_o any_o monastery_n be_v suspect_v of_o theft_n let_v he_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o sybicon_n bishop_n of_o spire_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o mentz_n do_v by_o it_o purge_v himself_o of_o adultery_n about_o the_o year_n 1100_o a_o use_n never_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o practise_v by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o institute_v it_o to_o discover_v secret_n likewise_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v good_a against_o enchanter_n and_o enchantment_n sometime_o to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o remedy_n and_o recovery_n of_o sickness_n to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o preserve_v from_o the_o plague_n to_o save_v cattle_n to_o cure_v the_o fever_n to_o recover_v again_o thing_n lose_v to_o take_v away_o toothache_n to_o clear_v the_o eye_n and_o what_o not_o all_o these_o fancy_n and_o suppose_a end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o with_o the_o former_a use_n set_v down_o which_o now_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v and_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o touch_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a end_n that_o be_v the_o remembrance_n meditation_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o thanksgiving_n this_o he_o command_v to_o we_o at_o his_o last_o 〈◊〉_d from_o we_o which_o ought_v much_o to_o stick_v in_o our_o mind_n because_o the_o last_o word_n of_o a_o dear_a friend_n ready_a to_o part_v from_o we_o do_v often_o time_n leave_v behind_o both_o deep_a impression_n and_o devout_a affection_n in_o us._n indeed_o when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o much_o move_v we_o to_o hear_v it_o open_v and_o expound_v it_o move_v in_o a_o far_a degree_n but_o more_o than_o these_o to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o visible_a representation_n of_o the_o crucifieng_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v move_v we_o most_o of_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o do_v in_o wisdom_n reserve_v till_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o us._n so_o god_n the_o father_n after_o the_o universal_a flood_n drown_fw-mi the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n from_o the_o water_n and_o of_o his_o promise_n make_v 14_o never_o to_o destroy_v it_o so_o again_o leave_v to_o they_o and_o all_o posterity_n the_o 〈◊〉_d bow_n when_o he_o have_v just_o smite_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o gracious_o save_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o israel_n he_o command_v moses_n 2_o to_o sanctify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n to_o remember_v the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n when_o he_o have_v miraculous_o feed_v the_o israelite_n with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n that_o man_n do_v eat_v angel_n food_n 32_o he_o will_v have_v a_o golden_a pot_n full_a of_o it_o to_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o remembrance_n for_o the_o better_a remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n so_o likewise_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o flood_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d have_v go_v over_o our_o head_n and_o ease_v of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o press_v down_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v receive_v baptism_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o remembrance_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v ciense_v from_o the_o filthynes_n of_o sin_n again_o be_v nourish_v with_o christ_n body_n crucyfy_v &_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o we_o be_v command_v to_o use_v this_o mystery_n to_o continue_v a_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n this_o end_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v to_o we_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o evangelist_n luk_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o cup_n do_v this_o 19_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o declare_v his_o death_n and_o we_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n when_o we_o public_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n that_o our_o whole_a hope_n and_o affiance_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v sure_o set_v in_o the_o lord_n death_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o by_o our_o confession_n and_o exhort_v other_o by_o our_o example_n to_o glorify_v he_o because_o his_o death_n be_v our_o life_n his_o passion_n be_v our_o salvation_n his_o suffering_n be_v our_o rejoice_v we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o proper_a cause_n that_o he_o be_v tear_v and_o torment_v our_o sin_n wound_v he_o we_o ourselves_o crucify_v he_o we_o even_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o he_o be_v chastise_v for_o we_o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o from_o 14_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n our_o evil_a motion_n our_o vile_a thought_n our_o corrupt_a word_n and_o our_o sinful_a work_n do_v set_v on_o work_n pontius_n pilate_n herod_n annas_n caiphas_n judas_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v but_o instrument_n as_o the_o cross_n nail_n the_o hammer_n and_o spear_n these_o be_v as_o our_o servant_n and_o workman_n in_o the_o evil_a action_n of_o his_o crucifieng_v wherefore_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n not_o satan_n the_o tempter_n not_o judas_n the_o traitor_n not_o caiphas_n the_o highpriest_n not_o pilate_n the_o chief_a judge_n not_o the_o jew_n that_o conspire_v against_o he_o not_o the_o false_a witness_n that_o accuse_v he_o not_o the_o band_n of_o man_n that_o scorn_v he_o not_o the_o passenger_n that_o nod_v their_o head_n at_o he_o not_o the_o soldier_n that_o pierce_v he_o not_o the_o executioner_n that_o rail_v and_o nail_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o reprove_v for_o his_o suffering_n as_o we_o we_o i_o say_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o sin_n not_o that_o we_o can_v excuse_v those_o curse_a instrument_n that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n who_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 37_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v but_o to_o teach_v we_o chief_o to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o we_o bind_v he_o with_o cord_n we_o beat_v he_o with_o rod_n we_o buffet_v he_o with_o fist_n we_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n we_o revile_v he_o with_o our_o mouth_n we_o rail_v at_o he_o with_o reproach_n we_o nod_v at_o he_o with_o our_o head_n we_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o 〈◊〉_d we_o berray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n we_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o nail_n we_o crucify_v he_o between_o two_o thief_n we_o condemn_v he_o through_o false_a witness_n we_o pour_v shame_n and_o contempt_n upon_o his_o person_n we_o judge_v he_o as_o plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n for_o inasmuch_o as_o our_o fâ—lts_n and_o offence_n procure_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o they_o and_o the_o dea'er_n in_o they_o and_o sure_o than_o we_o be_v profitable_o ground_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pastion_n passion_n of_o christ_n when_o our_o hait_n cease_v to_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v prick_v with_o a_o inward_a grief_n of_o those_o great_a and_o grievous_a transgression_n 6_o whereby_o as_o with_o spear_n we_o pierce_v the_o side_n and_o wound_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n as_o joh_n 3_o who_o so_o sin_v neither_o have_v see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o and_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d teach_v chap._n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastssement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n 〈◊〉_d be_v heal_v the_o lord_n haih_o lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o see_v then_o christ_n be_v slay_v for_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o kill_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o see_v he_o die_v for_o we_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v dead_a in_o we_o see_v he_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o crucify_v our_o own_o instes_fw-la that_o they_o reign_v not_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n see_v his_o hart_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n let_v we_o have_v our_o heart_n thrust_v through_o pierce_v
and_o prick_v with_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n for_o all_o our_o iniquity_n this_o be_v the_o right_a use_n the_o true_a end_n and_o the_o sound_a comfort_n follow_v and_o flow_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o conclude_v we_o must_v learn_v and_o hold_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o have_v the_o beg_v nning_a and_o chief_a cause_n in_o ourselves_o which_o do_v crucify_v christ_n and_o crush_v he_o with_o most_o bitter_a sorrow_n let_v we_o then_o be_v revenge_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v all_o despite_n we_o can_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o indite_v they_o arraign_v they_o accuse_v they_o condemn_v they_o and_o nail_v they_o to_o his_o cross_n let_v we_o kill_v they_o mortify_v they_o and_o bury_v they_o in_o his_o grave_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o first_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v break_v and_o by_o violent_a mean_n afflict_v so_o his_o blood_n gush_v out_o and_o flow_v plentiful_o out_o of_o his_o gape_a and_o bleed_a wound_n this_o must_v be_v our_o meditation_n whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n chap._n 13._o of_o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v our_o spiritual_a union_n 16_o and_o communion_n with_o christ_n this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o come_v conscionable_o &_o worthy_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v to_o whole_a christ_n by_o the_o bread_n sacramental_o by_o faith_n instrumental_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spiritual_o and_o by_o they_o all_o most_o effectual_o for_o we_o take_v the_o bread_n into_o our_o hand_n and_o likewise_o we_o take_v the_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n as_o christ_n command_v say_v 26_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o divide_v you_o neither_o do_v we_o lay_v they_o apart_o or_o hide_v they_o aside_o or_o reserve_v they_o in_o a_o box_n or_o abstaive_n from_o they_o but_o when_o we_o have_v take_v they_o we_o eat_v we_o digest_v they_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o they_o and_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n so_o christ_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o godly_a by_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o one_o with_o they_o and_o as_o meat_n plentiful_o prepare_v dainty_o dress_v and_o only_o see_v upon_o the_o table_n do_v not_o nourish_v the_o body_n or_o take_v away_o hunger_n so_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v except_o we_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n withal_o his_o gift_n be_v we_o they_o prosit_fw-la nothing_o towards_o our_o salvation_n such_o therefore_o as_o lawful_o and_o worthy_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o to_o a_o table_n rich_o furnish_v and_o to_o a_o banquet_n liberal_o provide_v must_v not_o only_o general_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o die_v for_o sinner_n but_o 20_o particular_o for_o themselves_o yea_o communicate_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o gift_n to_o they_o abundant_o as_o certain_o as_o themselves_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup._n this_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v near_o and_o wonderful_a great_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n fit_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n even_o 32_o a_o great_a mystery_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o union_n can_v be_v great_a then_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o thing_n nourish_v and_o the_o thing_n '_o nourish_v we_o have_v nothing_o in_o adam_n but_o that_o which_o convey_v death_n unto_o we_o so_o that_o be_v be_v needful_a to_o be_v join_v to_o one_o which_o may_v give_v life_n to_o we_o that_o as_o we_o die_v in_o adam_n so_o we_o may_v live_v in_o 19_o he_o this_o union_n can_v by_o reason_n be_v express_v or_o full_o understand_v as_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v a_o double_a kindred_n one_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a kindred_n the_o other_o spiritual_a that_o by_o faith_n receive_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n of_o who_o he_o say_v 44_o behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o unió_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o one_o be_v outward_a and_o bodily_a which_o all_o mankind_n have_v with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o other_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o unite_v our_o nature_n to_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o 16_o not_o the_o angel_n nature_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n every_o reprobate_n have_v this_o union_n with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a and_o marvelous_a union_n whereby_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v true_o couple_v to_o he_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n quicken_a and_o sustain_v we_o as_o food_n which_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o arm_n join_v to_o the_o body_n have_v no_o life_n no_o sense_n no_o benefit_n of_o vital_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o so_o the_o wicked_a live_n without_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v senseless_a they_o have_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n no_o sanctification_n no_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o christ._n if_o he_o pour_v not_o life_n and_o grace_n into_o they_o they_o be_v not_o his_o member_n if_o he_o kill_v not_o sin_n in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v spiritual_o unto_o he_o the_o bodily_a union_n with_o he_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n see_v then_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o 1_o turn_n into_o our_o substance_n teach_v the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n we_o learn_v first_o from_o hence_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o member_n receive_v life_n from_o the_o head_n and_o the_o tree_n moisture_n from_o the_o root_n for_o even_o as_o the_o wife_n join_v to_o her_o husband_n in_o marriage_n be_v thereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o good_n have_v interest_n with_o he_o in_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n 16_o and_o look_v for_o norishment_n food_n fellowship_n protection_n and_o government_n from_o he_o so_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o he_o avenly_a gift_n and_o blessing_n this_o must_v be_v our_o comfort_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o tentation_n in_o all_o trial_n and_o assault_n to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o dear_a unto_o he_o but_o near_o join_v with_o he_o as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n as_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o in_o life_n or_o death_n second_o this_o straight_a unite_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o ungodly_a have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o 2_o he_o and_o with_o his_o grace_n though_o they_o be_v join_v to_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o have_v many_o common_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n yet_o christ_n never_o dwell_v in_o they_o with_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o possess_v not_o their_o heart_n he_o work_v not_o in_o they_o a_o particular_a persuasion_n of_o their_o reconciltation_n to_o god_n neither_o a_o hunger_a desire_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v at_o unity_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o neither_o a_o distaste_n and_o dislike_v of_o sin_n neither_o the_o comfortable_a spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n all_o which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o all_o the_o saithful_a wherefore_o although_o they_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v
present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v recover_v in_o he_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o make_v we_o acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_a gift_n 8_o to_o man_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o devil_n sin_n hell_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n he_o protect_v we_o that_o they_o can_v overthrow_v we_o and_o have_v 6_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n even_o his_o father_n in_o that_o he_o be_v happy_a and_o immortal_a he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o blessedness_n and_o immortality_n when_o we_o shall_v several_o and_o particular_o apply_v all_o the_o action_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n unto_o ourselves_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n where_o we_o shall_v fiude_v christ_n and_o enjoy_v he_o to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o abstain_v and_o hang_v back_o from_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n nor_o to_o despair_v of_o ourselves_o nor_o to_o be_v to_o much_o cast_v down_o when_o we_o feel_v sundry_a defect_n and_o want_n in_o our_o faith_n for_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o feeble_a faith_n which_o be_v yet_o a_o true_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a faith_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n offaith_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v and_o comfortable_a to_o be_v consider_v the_o weak_a faith_n be_v be_v a_o earnest_n and_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o willing_a desire_n in_o we_o god_n accept_v as_o the_o deed_n itself_o he_o account_v the_o desire_n of_o faith_n as_o faith_n itself_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v available_a to_o work_v out_o our_o atonement_n and_o redemption_n the_o strong_a faith_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n be_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o the_o faithful_a can_v true_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 38_o rom._n 8_o 38._o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v neither_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o great_a measure_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o top_n strength_n and_o full_a ripeness_n of_o faith_n hereunto_o we_o be_v to_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v and_o never_o to_o give_v rest_n unto_o our_o soul_n until_o we_o be_v resouled_a and_o settle_a in_o our_o conscience_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v assure_o pardon_v and_o we_o accept_v to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o greatness_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o abraham_n 20_o who_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o strengthen_v in_o faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o full_a measure_n of_o a_o perfect_a faith_n but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v babe_n before_o we_o come_v to_o be_v man_n of_o ripe_a year_n first_o we_o be_v weak_a before_o we_o be_v strong_a 2_o first_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n before_o we_o can_v digest_v strong_a meat_n we_o see_v 28_o corn_n first_o be_v in_o the_o grass_n then_o in_o the_o blade_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o stalk_n and_o to_o have_v ripe_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n there_o must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n a_o beginning_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o proceed_n to_o perfection_n the_o tree_n send_v forth_o his_o tender_a branch_n and_o put_v forth_o his_o leaf_n before_o the_o fruit_n come_v so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o christian_n man_n and_o woman_n first_o they_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v certain_a seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n spring_v in_o they_o to_o eternal_a life_n afterward_o they_o grow_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n from_o degree_n to_o degree_n 17_o and_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n until_o they_o come_v to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n without_o waver_v 6_o which_o arise_v after_o many_o experience_n of_o god_n '_o manifold_a mercy_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n as_o we_o see_v psal._n 23._o doubtless_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o shall_v remain_v a_o long_a season_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ed_z and_o discourage_v when_o our_o faith_n be_v feeble_a for_o a_o feeble_a faith_n will_v apply_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a faith_n it_o will_v draw_v christ_n home_n to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n 17_o through_o who_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a eye_n and_o a_o dim_a sight_n to_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 8_o be_v heal_v from_o the_o deadly_a sting_a of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o see_v clear_o and_o perfect_o a_o far_a off_o he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o leprous_a and_o sickly_a hand_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o sound_n and_o strong_a hand_n so_o he_o that_o have_v a_o little_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o have_v his_o salvation_n deny_v nor_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n keep_v from_o he_o if_o with_o a_o humble_a heart_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o have_v they_o pardon_v the_o apostle_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a 25_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v man_n of_o little_a faith_n so_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o 6_o disciple_n have_v ask_v increase_n of_o their_o faith_n declare_v that_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o quantity_n but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n it_o shall_v be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a see_v he_o will_v not_o 23_o quench_v the_o smook_a flax_n nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n but_o cherish_v the_o least_o spark_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o from_o above_o this_o likewise_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o father_n who_o child_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o 8_o if_o thou_o can_v beleau_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v straight_o way_n he_o cry_v with_o tear_n say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n christ_n do_v not_o reject_v he_o for_o his_o weakness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n to_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_v or_o be_v dismay_v when_o we_o find_v waver_v want_n distrust_n and_o imperfection_n in_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o confess_v our_o frailty_n with_o that_o father_n in_o this_o place_n pray_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o to_o have_v our_o faith_n increase_v for_o whosoever_o unfeigned_o desire_v any_o grace_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o salvation_n shall_v receive_v it_o if_o he_o continue_v c_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o mercy_n it_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v grant_v as_o christ_n have_v promise_v 6_o i_o wilgive_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n thus_o if_o we_o long_o after_o the_o grace_n want_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o earth_n after_o a_o great_a drought_n for_o the_o comfortable_a shower_n of_o refresh_a rain_n use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o attain_v they_o as_o earnest_a prayer_n reverent_o attend_v on_o the_o continual_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n diligent_a receiung_a of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o for_o his_o gift_n we_o have_v already_o of_o his_o only_a mercy_n obtain_v and_o enjoy_v we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o replenish_v for_o than_o c_o he_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d his_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o much_o of_o faith_n the_o sec._n part_n of_o true_a examination_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v lively_a member_n of_o he_o without_o which_o whosoever_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n depart_v away_o without_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n chap._n 18._o of_o repentance_n the_o three_o part_n of_o examination_n the_o next_o thing_n in_o this_o trial_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v table_n repentance_n which_o be_v a_o
faith_n and_o renew_v repentance_n 32_o because_o every_o new_a sin_n require_v a_o new_a act_n of_o repentanee_n and_o appeal_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n then_o we_o be_v aright_o dispose_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n when_o we_o be_v lively_o touch_v with_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o corrupt_a disposition_n and_o daily_a fail_n in_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n for_o the_o repentance_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n must_v be_v double_a first_o general_n repent_v of_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n general_o receive_v power_n of_o god_n to_o change_v ourmind_n will_n and_o affection_n 1_o whereof_o joh._n bap_n it_o be_v sai_z repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n this_o be_v give_v and_o grant_v unto_o we_o at_o that_o time_n when_o first_o we_o receive_v to_o believe_v it_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o we_o slayth_v the_o old_a man_n quicken_v the_o life_n of_o the_o new_a man_n begin_v in_o weakness_n continue_v in_o great_a strength_n and_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o perfection_n second_o special_a for_o special_a sin_n and_o continual_a fail_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v which_o we_o must_v practice_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n now_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o no_o man_n for_o the_o feebleness_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v to_o absent_v himself_o from_o this_o supper_n so_o must_v we_o remember_v touch_v our_o repentance_n though_o it_o be_v in_o great_a weakness_n and_o frailty_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o sincere_a hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n not_o a_o for_o sake_z of_o some_o sin_n only_o as_o saul_n herod_v and_o judus_n do_v keep_v other_o in_o themselves_o to_o their_o own_o confusion_n our_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v cover_v our_o want_n shall_v be_v supply_v our_o weakness_n shall_v be_v remit_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v anoint_v and_o send_v to_o preach_v 18_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a to_o publish_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v and_o hepronounce_v such_o 3_o bless_a as_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o feel_v in_o thyself_o great_a defect_n of_o faith_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sanctification_n pray_v to_o god_n earnest_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o increase_v his_o gift_n let_v we_o confess_v with_o david_n 13_o we_o have_v find_v let_v we_o weep_v with_o pet._n 38._o and_o the_o sinful_a woman_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v our_o unworthines_n and_o say_v with_o the_o centurion_n lord_n 8_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o our_o roof_n let_v we_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o publican_n xiii_o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v we_o worthy_a this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o fit_v we_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n this_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v his_o guest_n chap._n 19_o of_o reconciliation_n to_o our_o brethren_n the_o last_o part_n of_o examination_n hitherto_o in_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o root_n whereof_o be_v knowledge_n the_o body_n be_v faith_n the_o fruit_n be_v repentance_n now_o to_o conclude_v we_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o last_o part_n which_o be_v table_n love_n towards_o man_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o injury_n wrong_n and_o offence_n do_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v as_o poison_v to_o this_o banquet_n for_o in_o vain_a we_o shall_v pretend_v knowledge_n boast_v of_o faith_n glory_n of_o repentance_n if_o we_o fail_v in_o duty_n towards_o our_o brother_n for_o here_o be_v the_o touchstone_n and_o trial_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n even_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o second_o table_n which_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n towards_o our_o brother_n hereunto_o come_v 23_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n set_v down_o in_o the_o evangelist_n math._n 5._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o so_o approprove_v this_o duty_n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o immediate_a service_n cease_v and_o give_v place_n for_o a_o time_n till_o it_o be_v perform_v so_o in_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o apostle_n before_o he_o be_v betray_v to_o death_n he_o do_v diligent_o beat_v upon_o this_o point_n say_v 35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o this_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o this_o likewise_o the_o 12_o apostle_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o same_o master_n coloss._n 3_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n unto_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o love_n which_o be_v the_o bind_v of_o perfectness_n as_o every_o one_o have_v a_o comfortable_a experience_n in_o his_o own_o hart_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o and_o great_a so_o let_v he_o show_v mercy_n again_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v mercy_n and_o deal_v unto_o other_o kind_o as_o god_n have_v deal_v gracious_o towards_o he_o our_o saviour_n christ_n avouch_v this_o math._n 18._o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lender_n that_o have_v many_o debtor_n he_o call_v they_o to_o 23_o take_v a_o account_n of_o they_o and_o forgive_v the_o debt_n have_v compassion_n on_o he_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v but_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v and_o have_v find_v one_o of_o his_o fellow-servant_n which_o ought_v he_o a_o hundred_o penny_n he_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o throttle_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o in_o prison_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v the_o debt_n then_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o and_o say_v o_o evil_a servant_n i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o that_o debt_n because_o thou_o pray_v i_o ought_v thou_o not_o also_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o thy_o fellow-seruant_n even_o as_o i_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o so_o his_o lord_n be_v wroth_a and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o torment_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o then_o follow_v the_o application_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o forgive_v from_o your_o heart_n each_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n now_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o band_n of_o love_n and_o a_o chain_n to_o unite_v and_o join_v we_o together_o among_o ourselves_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o shall_v not_o break_v from_o he_o as_o paul_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 10_o we_o that_o be_v many_o 17_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n wherefore_o this_o supper_n may_v fit_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o agreement_n one_o with_o another_o behold_v here_o a_o chain_n consist_v of_o many_o link_n to_o knit_v we_o together_o that_o we_o break_v not_o from_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n do_v we_o not_o all_o come_v to_o the_o table_n do_v we_o not_o all_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n do_v we_o not_o all_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o same_o loaf_n compact_v of_o many_o corn_n be_v not_o the_o same_o wine_n press_v out_o of_o many_o cluster_n do_v we_o not_o all_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o receive_n be_v we_o not_o baptize_v into_o the_o same_o baptism_n what_o a_o shameful_a thing_n be_v this_o full_a of_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n to_o see_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o vine_n the_o sheep_n of_o the_o same_o shepherd_n the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o same_o master_n the_o fellow_n of_o the_o same_o household_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n the_o guest_n of_o the_o same_o banquet_n the_o obtainer_n of_o the_o same_o
misrable_a people_n lead_v by_o such_o blind_a guide_v o_o miserable_a guide_n of_o such_o blind_a people_n what_o a_o woeful_a condition_n be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n &_o yet_o her_o son_n and_o daughter_n can_v never_o assure_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v though_o they_o make_v the_o want_n thereof_o 5_o a_o mark_n of_o reprobation_n or_o ever_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o ever_o to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o absolve_v see_v all_o hang_v upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n observation_n ordination_n this_o be_v the_o lamen_n table_n condition_n of_o all_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n and_o grievous_a bondage_n of_o superstition_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n no_o comfort_n no_o joy_n of_o hart_n in_o such_o a_o doubtful_a and_o doleful_a religion_n wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n now_o among_o all_o other_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n none_o be_v more_o notable_a and_o notorious_a than_o that_o great_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v indeed_o a_o mass_n of_o many_o abomination_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v great_o like_v of_o those_o that_o be_v enamour_v of_o it_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o bucol_n fair_a yet_o seem_v fair_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o love_n it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o error_n a_o lump_n of_o confusion_n a_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o all_o blasphemy_n and_o a_o engine_n 3_o that_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n they_o make_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thansgiving_n but_o propitiatory_a to_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o masse-priest_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o save_v man_n and_o not_o only_o to_o save_v man_n but_o sometime_o their_o pig_n and_o their_o swine_n from_o disease_n for_o they_o have_v a_o mass_n common_o call_v the_o mass_n of_o saint_n antony_n yea_o if_o a_o poor_a woman_n hen_n be_v sick_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v lose_v she_o may_v procure_v a_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o it_o and_o hereby_o although_o no_o good_a redound_v to_o anthony_n the_o party_n yet_o some_o gain_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o 32_o if_o he_o see_v no_o money_n will_v say_v no_o mass_n and_o be_v not_o these_o more_o beastly_a and_o unclean_a than_o swine_n yea_o more_o mad_a than_o mad_a man_n thus_o to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o turn_v that_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n which_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o people_n comfort_n do_v they_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n biel_n while_o they_o offer_v up_o a_o new_a that_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v have_v sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o behold_v more_o abomination_n than_o these_o the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v base_o esteem_v they_o make_v it_o of_o speclall_a force_n against_o tempest_n against_o sickness_n against_o war_n available_a to_o save_v cattle_n to_o cure_v the_o fever_n to_o restore_v lose_v thing_n yea_o profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o 27_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la sine_fw-la bono_fw-mi motu_fw-la utentis_fw-la that_o be_v only_o be_v present_a at_o the_o work_n do_v though_o there_o be_v never_o a_o good_a motion_n bring_v thereunto_o by_o he_o that_o be_v present_a thus_o they_o make_v the_o mass_n devise_v by_o antichrist_n more_o precious_a than_o the_o holy_a supper_n institute_v by_o christ._n touch_v the_o word_n mass_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o neither_o the_o name_n nor_o thing_n mean_v by_o the_o name_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o 〈◊〉_d and_o approve_a writer_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n by_o that_o name_n tertullian_n cyprian_n jerome_n augustine_n lactantius_n know_v it_o not_o these_o lataine_a father_n use_v it_o not_o again_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n chrysostom_n basill_n nazianzen_n gregory_n nissene_n and_o other_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o it_o they_o pass_v by_o it_o as_o a_o stranger_n unto_o they_o but_o as_o there_o go_v many_o forge_a and_o 〈◊〉_d write_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n so_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o word_n mass_n may_v be_v find_v in_o such_o base_a and_o bastard_n book_n as_o in_o augustine_n 〈◊〉_d sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la &_o jerom_n on_o 11_o the_o proverb_n which_o book_n be_v never_o make_v by_o they_o but_o be_v of_o another_o style_n and_o of_o a_o late_a stamp_n and_o howsoever_o some_o will_v derive_v it_o from_o the_o 10_o haebrew_n word_n missath_n which_o signify_v a_o oblation_n yet_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v all_o one_o fecit_fw-la with_o missio_fw-la which_o import_v a_o send_v away_o and_o a_o licens_v to_o depart_v and_o therefore_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v remissa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o remssio_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n novice_n and_o such_o as_o be_v ni_fw-fr new_o plant_v in_o the_o church_n be_v convert_v srom_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n and_o from_o infidelity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o yet_o baptize_v till_o they_o be_v able_a 15_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o such_o as_o ask_v of_o they_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n likewise_o such_o as_o cpistol_n deny_v the_o faith_n by_o sink_v and_o shrink_v under_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n or_o commit_v some_o other_o heinous_a offence_n be_v enjoin_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n who_o they_o have_v grievous_o offend_v no_o withstand_v they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a prayer_n the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherefore_o after_o the_o prayer_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o sermon_n end_v the_o deaconsay_v to_o such_o as_o be_v bar_v either_o by_o age_n or_o want_v of_o sufficient_a knowledge_n or_o their_o own_o offence_n from_o the_o sacrament_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v go_v you_o hence_o you_o may_v depart_v moreover_o such_o as_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o their_o brother_n be_v will_v to_o depart_v &_o not_o 23_o to_o trouble_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o stay_v to_o communicate_v of_o this_o dismiss_v and_o send_v away_o all_o novice_n 〈◊〉_d and_o careless_a person_n which_o either_o may_v not_o or_o 〈◊〉_d not_o communicate_v and_o of_o this_o proclamation_n of_o the_o deacon_n the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v call_v the_o mass_n that_o be_v a_o dismiss_v of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v but_o when_o through_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n or_o covetousness_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o order_n be_v alter_v yet_o the_o name_n be_v retain_v and_o now_o it_o be_v use_v for_o another_o thing_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o solemn_a action_n be_v whereby_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v just_o abolish_v both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mass_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v frustrate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v from_o we_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o albeit_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v true_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o thaks-giving_a to_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o present_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n a_o live_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v join_v with_o alm_n and_o relief_n to_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o every_o man_n ability_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n yet_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o real_a external_a bodily_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o native_a and_o proper_a signification_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v true_o and_o prope_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n to_o offer_v
23_o 1_o psal_n 15_o 3_o q_o what_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n a_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v q_o what_o be_v forbid_v and_o command_v in_o this_o law_n a_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o lust_n to_o sin_n before_o consent_n be_v forbid_v and_o love_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v require_v rom._n 7_o 7_o q_o 〈◊〉_d any_o man_n able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d these_o commandment_n a_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o rome_n three_o xxiii_o i_fw-it joh_n ay_o 8_o galath_n three_o q_o in_o what_o estate_n stand_v we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n a_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n gal_n 3_o x_o q_o what_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o religion_n a_o faith_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n consist_v of_o twelve_o article_n q_o what_o be_v the_o first_o article_n a_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n q_o what_o be_v the_o second_o article_n a_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n q_o what_o be_v the_o three_o article_n a_o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n q_o what_o be_v the_o four_o article_n a_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n q_o what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d article_n a_o he_o rise_v a_o gaive_n the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a q_o what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d article_n a_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a q_o what_o be_v the_o seven_o article_n a_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a q_o what_o be_v the_o eight_o article_n a_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holi-ghost_n q_o what_o be_v the_o nine_o article_n a_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n q_o what_o be_v the_o ten_o article_n a_o i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n q_o what_o be_v the_o eleven_o article_n a_o i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n q_o what_o be_v the_o twelve_o article_n a_o i_o believe_v the_o life_n everlasting_a q_o what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d point_v of_o this_o creed_n a_o two_o concern_v god_n or_o concern_v the_o church_n q_o what_o consider_v you_o in_o god_n a_o the_o unity_n and_o the_o trinity_n 1_o john_n 5_o 7._o q_o what_o believe_v you_o of_o the_o unity_n a_o i_o believe_v that_o in_o substance_n there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a and_o almighty_a god_n 1_o cor_fw-la 8._o 4_o deut._n 6_o 4_o q_o what_o believe_v you_o of_o the_o trinity_n a_o i_o believe_v that_o in_o one_o god_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holyghost_n math._n 28_o 19_o and_o 3_o 16._o 17_o q_o what_o believe_v you_o of_o god_n the_o father_n a_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o have_v make_v all_o creature_n good_a and_o govern_v all_o thing_n well_o gen._n 1_o 1_o nehem._n 9_o 6_o act_n 4._o 24_o q_o what_o believe_v you_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d a_o i_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o fin_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim_n 2_o 5_o q_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o a_o mediator_n a_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o so_o to_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n esa_n 9_o 6_o eph_n 2_o 16_o q_o what_o be_v require_v of_o a_o mediator_n a_o two_o nature_n john_n 1_o 14_o heb._n 5._o 6_o q_o what_o be_v they_o a_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o human_a nature_n heb_n 2_o 16_o q_o what_o believe_v you_o of_o 〈◊〉_d divine_a nature_n a_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n heb._n 1_o 3_o q_o what_o believe_v you_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o i_o believe_v two_o thing_n his_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v the_o same_o luke_n xxiiii_o twenty-five_o xxvi_o q_o what_o have_v we_o to_o consider_v in_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n a_o two_o thing_n his_o conception_n and_o his_o birth_n q_o what_o 〈◊〉_d you_o of_o his_o conception_n a_o i_o believe_v he_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o miraculous_a power_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holi-ghost_n luke_n ay_o 35_o math_n i_o xviii_o q_o what_o 〈◊〉_d you_o of_o his_o birth_n a_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n who_o name_n be_v mary_n math._n 1_o xx_o esa_n 7_o xiiii_o q_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o follow_v his_o entrance_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n a_o two_o his_o fuffering_n and_o his_o glory_n luke_n xxiii_o twenty-five_o xxvi_o 46_o q_o what_o be_v his_o suffering_n a_o of_o two_o sort_n in_o body_n or_o soul_n q_o what_o be_v his_o suffering_n in_o body_n a_o i_o believe_v that_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o judge_n give_v sentence_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v nail_v to_o a_o cross_n and_o thereby_o die_v his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o manner_n as_o other_o be_v and_o lay_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n john_n nineteeen_o xviii_o 1_o cor_fw-la xv_o 3_o 4_o act_n xiii_o xxviii_o 29_o psal._n xxii_o xvi_o q_o what_o 〈◊〉_d you_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n a_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n kindle_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n luke_n xxii_o 44_o gal_n 3_o xiii_o q_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v touch_v his_o glory_n a_o three_o thing_n either_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v past_a or_o present_a or_o to_o come_v 1_o pet_n 3._o xxi_o xxii_o act_n i_o xi_o q_n what_o believe_v you_o touch_v his_o glory_n past_a a_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n act_n 1_o 2_o 3_o q_o what_o believe_v you_o touch_v his_o resurrection_n a_o i_o believe_v that_o although_o for_o a_o space_n his_o body_n lie_v dead_a in_o grave_n yet_o after_o three_o day_n he_o raise_v it_o up_o and_o give_v it_o life_n again_o math_n 28_o 6_o 2_o cor_o 13_o 4_o joh_n x_o 17._o xviii_o q_o what_o believe_v you_o of_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n a_o i_o believe_v that_o his_o body_n be_v unite_v again_o to_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v personal_o take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n 40_o day_n act_n 1_o 9_o q_o what_o be_v his_o glory_n present_a a_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n mark_v 16_o 19_o q_o what_o mean_v you_o thereby_o a_o i_o believe_v that_o his_o father_n have_v advance_v he_o into_o the_o high_a honour_n and_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n heb._n 1_o 3_o psal._n 110._o 1_o q_o what_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o come_v a_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a math._n 25_o 31_o act_n 1_o xi_o q_o what_o mean_v you_o thereby_o a_o i_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o flesh_n shall_v appear_v before_o he_o both_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o those_o also_o that_o then_o shall_v be_v live_v and_o that_o then_o as_o a_o upright_o judge_v he_o shall_v throw_v the_o wicked_a into_o perpetual_a cursednesse_n and_o advance_v the_o righteous_a to_o everlasting_a blessedness_n math_n 25_o 32_o 33_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o 17._o revel_v 20._o 12_o xiii_o x_o iii._o q_o what_o believe_v you_o of_o the_o holyghost_n a_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rome_n 8_o xi_o q_o what_o believe_v you_o of_o the_o church_n a_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n second_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d give_v unto_o it_o math_n xvi_o 18_o q_o what_o meane'you_o by_o a_o church_n a_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o also_o be_v now_o and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o number_n i_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o one_o john_n 10._o 16_o q_o why_o do_v you_o call_v it_o holy_a a_o because_o none_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n unless_o he_o
be_v holy_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o profane_a of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor_fw-la 6_o xvi_o xvii_o q_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o call_v it_o catholic_a a_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o time_n or_o place_n but_o spread_v itself_o throughall_v nation_n under_o heaven_n whomesoever_o god_n shall_v call_v act_n x_o xxxiiii_o revel_v 5._o 9_o q_o what_o be_v the_o gift_n give_v to_o the_o church_n a_o two_o fold_n first_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d second_o after_o this_o life_n act_n 2_o 46_o 47_o q_o what_o be_v the_o gift_n in_o this_o life_n a_o two_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1_o 7_o q_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o i_o believe_v that_o howsoever_o the_o faithful_a by_o distance_n of_o place_n be_v far_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mutual_a compassion_n and_o fellow-feeling_n each_o of_o other_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v a_o like_a both_o grieve_v and_o joyful_a at_o each_o other_o adversity_n and_o prosperity_n act._n 4_o 32_o 1_o cor_fw-la x._o i._n 25_o 26._o rom._n twelve_o xv_o xvi_o q_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v already_o suffer_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v free_o pardon_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o forgive_v unto_o i_o i._n john_n 2._o i._n 2_o psal._n xxxii_o 5_o q_o what_o be_v the_o gift_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n after_o this_o life_n a_o two_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a i._o cor_fw-la xv_o 42._o i._n thess._n 4_o xvi_o xvii_o q_o what_o believe_v you_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v die_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v raise_v again_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o soul_n i_o cor_o xv_o xxii_o li_n q_n what_o believe_v you_o of_o everlasting_a life_n a_o i_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v join_v together_o again_o in_o one_o person_n the_o godly_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o felicity_n and_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o endless_a 〈◊〉_d and_o misery_n dan_o twelve_o two_o q_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o believe_v these_o article_n to_o be_v true_a a_o no_o we_o must_v have_v a_o iustifieng_v faith_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o phil._n 3_o 8_o 9_o q_o what_o be_v that_o faith_n a_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o particular_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n gal_n 2_o xx_o act_n xv_o x_o xi_o q_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o faith_n be_v attain_v a_o they_o be_v two_o the_o be_v get_v and_o the_o continual_a nourish_v of_o it_o eph_n 4_o xi_o twelve_o xiii_o q_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o faith_n be_v first_o begin_v and_o hegotten_v in_o we_o a_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n x_o xiiii_o q_o how_o be_v this_o faith_n nourish_v in_o we_o and_o increase_v a_o by_o the_o same_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n act_n 242_o q_o what_o be_v prayer_n a_o prayer_n be_v a_o call_n upon_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n joh_n 〈◊〉_d 23_o q_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v there_o a_o two_o petition_n and_o thanksgiving_a psal_n 50_o 15_o 1_o tim_n 2_o 1_o 2_o q_o have_v we_o no_o rule_n prescribe_v to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n by_o it_o a_o yes_o we_o have_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n common_o call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n math_n 6_o 9_o luk_n xi_o 1_o 2_o q_o what_o have_v we_o to_o consider_v in_o this_o prayer_n a_o three_o thing_n the_o entrance_n the_o petition_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o prayer_n q_o what_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o prayer_n a_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n q_o what_o mean_v you_o when_o you_o say_v our_o father_n a_o hereby_o i_o believe_v he_o tender_v we_o as_o a_o love_a father_n do_v tender_a his_o own_o child_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o help_v we_o math_n 7_o xi_o esa._n 49_o xv_o q_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o i_o learn_v that_o because_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n his_o power_n be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v full_o able_a to_o do_v we_o all_o good_a luk_n 1_o 37_o rome_n 4_o 21_o dan_n 3_o xvii_o q_o what_o consider_v you_o in_o the_o petition_n a_o two_o thing_n first_o they_o be_v set_v down_o second_o they_o be_v consider_v by_o reason_n q_o how_o many_o petition_n be_v there_o set_v down_o a_o six_o q_n how_o be_v these_o petition_n divide_v a_o the_o three_o first_o concern_v god_n glory_n the_o three_o last_o petition_n concern_v our_o own_o self_n q_o what_o be_v the_o first_o petition_n a_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n psal_n 111_o 1_o dan_n 9_o 7_o q_o what_o do_v we_o desire_v in_o this_o first_o petition_n a_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v continual_o be_v use_v of_o we_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n with_o all_o reverence_n psal_n 48_o xi_o q_o what_o be_v the_o second_o petition_n a_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v q_o what_o do_v we_o desire_v in_o this_o second_o petition_n a_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n throw_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n will_v reign_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o hasten_v unto_o perfection_n his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n revel_v xxii_o 20_o q_o what_o be_v the_o three_o petition_n a_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n psal._n 40._o 7._o 8_o mar._n 26_o 42_o q_o what_o do_v we_o desire_v in_o this_o three_o petition_n a_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o reveil_v will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v willing_o sincere_o and_o ready_o by_o we_o man_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o deut._n 29._o 29_o psal_n 103_o 20._o q_o what_o be_v the_o four_o petition_n a_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n gen_n 28._o xx_o 30._o 8_o q_o what_o do_v we_o desire_v in_o this_o four_o petition_n a_o we_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o all_o commodity_n serve_v both_o for_o necessity_n and_o christian_n delight_n but_o also_o thar_z god_n will_v bless_v they_o to_o our_o several_a use_n psal._n 127_o 1_o levit_n xxvi_o xxvi_o q_o what_o be_v the_o five_o petition_n a_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n dan._n 9_o 5_o 8._o 9_o x_o xi_o q_o what_o do_v we_o desire_v god_n in_o this_o petition_n a_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v free_o pardon_v our_o sinew_n commit_v against_o he_o and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o give_v we_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o iustifieng_v we_o in_o his_o son_n psal_n 51_o 1_o 7_o 8_o q_o why_o be_v these_o word_n add_v as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o a_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v god_n to_o forgive_v we_o see_v even_o we_o which_o have_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v such_o offence_n as_o be_v commit_v against_o us._n luke_n xi_o 4_o second_o to_o assure_v our_o own_o heart_n of_o forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o we_o from_o our_o heart_n forgive_v our_o brethren_n math_n 5_o 7_o i_o be_o 2._o xiii_o mat_n xviii_o 32._o 33._o 35_o q_o what_o be_v the_o sirt_n and_o last_o petition_n a_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o tentation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a 2_o cor_n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o math_n 26._o 41_o q_o what_o do_v we_o desire_v in_o this_o last_o petition_n a_o we_o pray_v not_o only_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o the_o world_n but_o also_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o true_a obedience_n i._o cor_fw-la x_o xiii_o q_o how_o be_v these_o petition_n strengthen_v and_o confirm_v by_o reason_n a_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n doom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o q_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n a_o it_o contain_v a_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o the_o government_n and_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o gither_o with_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o be_v ascribd_v whole_o and_o only_o unto_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron_n 29_o xi_o q_o what_o signify_v this_o word_n amen_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o